Tumgik
#did not match length ! came close ! but i cut it down just for u <3
bumbleklee · 3 years
Note
Hi! I love your work and I’ve been binging it for a while! <3 I was wondering if I could have some angst and a broken heart since it seems I like to suffer. ;’) Can I have headcannon with an insecure adventurer reader who’s in a relationship with one of the Mondstadt boys (or just the dark night because I’m down bad since he didn’t come home). They are insecure because while they are a great adventurer, ever since the traveler came, they’ve been living in the traveler’s shadow with everyone, even possibly the readers lover, praising the traveler. The reader takes on increasingly difficult missions, even putting their life on the line since they feel as though they have to prove themselves. In an attempt to stop the reader, the Mondstadt boys tell the reader that they aren’t the traveler, but instead of the good intent behind it, the reader takes it as if their lover prefers the traveler and decides to try and give up adventuring since they realized that not once did their lover go on an adventure with them, but they did with the Traveler. This was long, I’m sorry, but feel free to reject it! Stay safe and healthy!
hey!!! a few little notes: i ended up going with just diluc and instead of hcs, i wrote a little one-shot. i hope you enjoy it and i hope i nailed your idea lol <3 enjoy! (requests are open)  also: u will pull diluc!!! and thank u for ur support :3
before reading: 1.8k words, little mentions of blood but nothing graphic, kinda angsty w feelings of despair (tw?? idk), under cut for length
The first time you realized you had fallen into Lumine’s shadow is when your weekly commissions are given to her. Jean didn’t give you much explanation when she sent you home for the day but you could only assume it’s because Lumine could do them better
The second time is when you were absent for a weekend to clear out Hiluchurls from Wolvendome and when you returned back to Mondstadt to share the news, everyone was preoccupied helping Lumine find her brother.
The third time is when, despite your tireless efforts to protect your hometown this year, Lumine was chosen as the Windblume Star.
You had gone from the Knights of Favonius' greatest knight to a mere shadow. Your accomplishments and achievements felt like nothing when compared to Lumine’s and you became desperate to be known again. You watched your teammates pick Lumine over you, choosing to accompany her on adventures, and your friends constantly chatting about how amazing she was.
And, well, she was.
Lumine was beautiful. She was delicate and soft and fought gracefully, while you often came home covered in dirt or blood. And she was kind - so, so kind. She offered her hand to you on multiple occasions, never once seeing you as the threat you saw her as. And beyond her looks, Lumine was passionate and strong and everything you were not. She had everything you had and more except for one thing.
Diluc.
But when you saw Lumine sitting at the bar in the tavern, sharing a daring story with your boyfriend, you became doubtful.
From your seat on the second level of the tavern, you had a perfect view of the pair. Diluc looked happy - perhaps even happier than with you - and your heart broke. Would Lumine be the end of an era between you and Diluc? You loved Diluc to death and all you wanted was for him to be happy.
The truth was, you were running out of patience, running out of fake enthusiasm and fake laughs and fake smiles when Diluc bragged to you about what Lumine did that day. The constant praises and compliments towards a woman who wasn’t even in the room tore you apart bit-by-bit. You were finding it harder to get through each day as Diluc slipped through your fingers.
When you finally broke your silence, you talked to Kaeya.
It was an accidental breakdown - Kaeya had made a cheeky comment about how his brother was spending an awfully lot of time with the traveler and you just broke down. Realizing the severity of the situation, Kaeya pulled you into his office and closed the door. He let you sit at his desk until you calmed down.
“What’s going on?”
So, you told him. You finally let out the bottled up despair and, frankly, jealousy you had been holding in for the past few weeks. You told Kaeya about how you went from ‘hero to zero’ and how you didn’t even deserve to be a knight anymore.
“If I’m not a knight, I don’t have a purpose,” You said solemnly. “I haven’t picked up my sword in a month, Kaeya.”
Kaeya makes a noise of acknowledgement and urges you to continue.
“And I can’t stand how she’s better than me! I’m the Revolutionary Knight - not her!” Despite your angered words, you’re suppressing panic deep in your chest. “She’s already taken so much from me and she’s going to take Diluc.”
“Diluc loves you,” Kaeya reassures you. You’ve never heard his voice this soft and serious before. “Nothing Lumine can do is going to make Diluc ever stop loving you.”
Deep down, you knew that. You knew that Diluc loved you and planned to marry you one day, you knew that. It was just hard to convince your heart of that. As you stared down at the floor, you heard Kaeya sigh.
“Maybe you just need to show him you’re just as good at Lumine.”
That night, you packed a bag before Diluc got home from the tavern and left for Liyue. You would fight the Cryo Regisvine and bring back Diluc a hoarfrost core. He would see your heroic nature and forget all about Lumine - they all would.
***
When Diluc came home that night to find your absence, he began to worry. You were never one to leave without saying anything so Diluc rushed to the Knight’s Headquarters quickly. He was fortunate that Jean and Kaeya were still there finalizing some paperwork.
“Master Diluc?” Jean asked, rising from her desk as Diluc rushed inside her office. “Is everything alright?”
“Y/N is missing,” He said quickly.
“Missing? Are you sure?”
“Yes! They never go anywhere without telling me,” Diluc continued. He noticed Kaeya avert his gaze and snapped his eyes over to his brother, “Kaeya, what do you know?”
“I may have told them to do something heroic to win you back,” Kaeya said, realizing his idea may not have been the best.
Diluc’s eyes widened, “Win me back?”
Kaeya sighed and explained what was going on with you. Diluc’s heart dropped into his stomach and he couldn’t believe how stupid he had been. He should have been praising you, not Lumine. “They mentioned something about the Cryo Regisvine-”
Diluc didn’t let Kaeya speak another word before he took off. You couldn’t have gotten that far and when Diluc noticed the darkening weather, his feet picked up their pace.
***
A fierce gust of wind made you cover your face with your arms. Out of nowhere, it started pouring rain but you wouldn’t let that stop you. You pushed through the impending storm and made your way down into the cave where the ice monster lived. You gripped your sword tightly as the monster sensed your presence and unraveled, turning the downcoming rain into shards of ice that landed on your skin like needles.
Without much delay, you charged the Cryo Regisvine and landed three hits on its corolla before one of its leafy arms wacked into you, sending you hurdling backwards. Your sword was knocked out of your hand and you struggled to catch your breath.
More sharp icicles pierced your skin and a spray of freezing air coated your skin. Yet, you still managed to grab your sword and stand. Your hobbled toward the monster again and when the same leafy arm came towards you, you slashed at it.
The monster let out a screech and retracted itself before slamming it’s head down towards your body. You dodged the first hit but were caught off guard when the second hit knocked you off your feet. You barely had time to roll away when it slammed it’s head down a third time.
“Y/N!”
Diluc surged forwards, grabbing your arm and forcefully pulling you to your feet. Your sword became lost from your hold and the sudden movement caused the blade to scrape down your leg before clambering to the ground again. A nasty gash was left and you seethed.
He couldn’t even think as he pulled you away from the monster. You had never seen Diluc move so fast. He didn’t let you go until you were both far enough from the cave to feel secure. Diluc’s arms wrapped around your shoulders tightly and you were too stunned to say anything.
“What the hell is wrong with you?”
Your mind felt foggy. You tried to open your mouth and speak but no words came out.
“Do you realize how dangerous that was?”
“I just...Lumine…”
Diluc pulled back at this and stared in your eyes. You couldn’t quite match the emotion on his face. “You’re not Lumine!”
His words cut deep and you felt tears soak your eyes. Maybe if your head was clearer and you could actually hear your thoughts, you would have realized Diluc didn’t mean it that way. But the only thing consuming your mind was that he was right. You weren’t Lumine and you would never be Lumine. “I know!” You cried out suddenly, “That’s why I have to go and kill that thing! So I can give you a hoarfrost core and you’ll love me again!”
Diluc only looked at you. His hands ran down from your shoulders to your hands and he brought your left hand to his lips. You heard him sigh before kissing your knuckle gently.
Your wet hair was dripping water down your face in freezing cold droplets. At that moment you felt useless. You weren’t able to fight the Cryo Regisvine and bring Diluc a hoarfrost core. He would leave you for Lumine and there was nothing you could do about it.
“You’re hurt,” Diluc said, motioning to your leg. In your desolate state, you had forgotten about the gaping wound on your leg that was pouring blood. “Come on - we’re going home.”
You were too upset to protest and let Diluc maneuver your body onto his back. You loosely wrapped your arms around his neck and relished in the warmth his vision released. You held onto Diluc like it was the last time you ever would.
The walk back to Mondstadt was silent and when you two arrived at your shared house, Diluc let you down on the couch. You could only stare at your lap.
“I’m sorry,” You finally mumbled, “Next time I’ll finish what I started.”
“There won’t be a next time,” Diluc said sternly, “No way you’re ever going there alone again.”
Your face stiffened into annoyance. “I’m the Revolutionary Knight - I can do it.”
“No, you can’t.” His words seemed cold and unusual but they were coated in concern. Diluc reached up and cupped your face with his large hands. You tried to pull away but his grip was firm, “It’s okay.”
The situation was suddenly overwhelming and far too much to deal with. The tears you had been holding back tumbled down your cheeks and your words were choked between sobs, “Lumine is so perfect and I’m not...I don’t want you to leave me...I know I’m not good enough but-”
He stopped your rambling with a kiss. “Don’t ever think you’re not good enough,” He whispered, taking you into his arms. You hid your sobs in Diluc’s chest as he whispered sweet nothings into your ear. Eventually, your cries settled.
Diluc spent the rest of the night dressing your wound and laying with you in your bed. He didn’t stop comforting you until every horrible thought about yourself was gone from your mind. In the morning he would talk to you more but for now, his job was to make you feel strong again.
And it would take a while but one day you would come to realize that you were just as good as Lumine and no one could truly compare to you. Like the storm on that horrifying night, this too would pass.
716 notes · View notes
eureka-its-zico · 3 years
Text
Irrevocably Yours Pt. 2
Tumblr media
Part 1 
Request: hey! can i request a scenario of jungkook being a rich kid who has some of his legs is leg failure , basically can't walk without a cane , And he falls in love with a normal girl , and they end up running away , happy ending plz , also if u can , LIT IT Up with smut ' thank u ❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️
A/N: So Part 2 is that slow burn build up (with possible cute moments?) and part 3 will be the actual SMUTTY goodness. Hopefully this is something cute and fluffy that is enjoyable and helps progress the story a little more so when a full length next part of a bunch of smut comes it all makes sense. Or idk anymore lol I edited this thing four times and I just really hope you all like it  Please enjoy this wordy mess. I wasn’t sure how to properly write it out the end and yeah...I winged it. If it needs to be fixed lmk please!! As always, I hope you all enjoy. Much love, Jenn
P.s. when I wrote this I listened to Lauv’s “I Like Me Better,” and Pink Sweat$ Feat. Kehlani’s “At My Worst,” on repeat like crazy.
Jungkook x Reader
Word count: 15,496 (I know:it’s a hefty boy)
Genre: Fluffy/Smutty, slow burn, 
Tumblr media
The next day at school you weren’t a hundred percent sure what was going to happen. And sure, maybe you did wake up from a dream replaying that moment in the mud. The ending is a little bit different. This time, dream you didn’t let your chance to kiss him go by. When the opportunity presented itself, and you were both looking at one another like before, you’d leaned forward and kissed him. You weren’t surprised to feel him kissing you back. 
You could still feel the ghost of the imagination of him leaning down to press his lips against yours. The way he leaned in; eyes soft with longing as his body leaned deeper in against you. The weight of him pressing you into the mud until you were sure an imprint of this moment would be there forever. This imaginary kiss you’d shared was sweet, chaste, and everything you could’ve hoped for. Deepening at the last second as your alarm blared you back into realty. 
It made you want to ring your hands through your hair in frustration. 
Your whole walk to school was nothing but foggy images of the dream on repeat. A mixture of yesterday’s events accompanied them with each frame until you weren’t sure which was the actual moments or what your head had created. I mean, you did know he didn’t kiss you, but...the look in his eyes. Maybe Jungkook hadn’t, but there was that moment you swore maybe he felt the painful comedic romance moment of it all too. 
All these unanswered what if’s you'd created had built an impossible chasm that seemed to stretch infinitely wider between you in your head. In the end, you were your own bully as your mind stayed up until three that morning playing out every scenario you could think of. Even the ones that ended with you probably reading everything wrong, because what did you know about body language? Or, more specifically, boys built like Jeon Jungkook.
It didn’t matter that you had two tests today and never finished your homework for home period, but what the hell. Nothing like hopelessly daydreaming about the boy who may or may not have flirted with you and harmonized along to songs with a hidden voice of an angel, am I right? And sure, a large part of your night was  spent chastising yourself half the time to remind you there was no way in hell Jungkook could feel that way towards you. Even just a little. Your inner monologue of bringing yourself back down to earth, another culprit in the growing list of reasons why none of your assignments were completed. 
What can you say? You were a mess.
Your only game plan you’d been able to agree on was just to daydream out the window. Writing out your own hapless love story starring the boy who sat across from you in the home room. With a silent plea to the universe that you weren’t called on to answer any questions. 
Your arrival at homeroom was met with barely seconds to spare. The bell rang behind you, and a few other students, as you rushed towards your desk. 
“Hurry, hurry to your seats! Or I’ll write you up as late!”
Mr. Choi was all talk. Everyone knew it and his excessive arm movements to rush every body that passed his desk made him look exactly like a conductor. His crazy movements were enough to distract you for a split second from the one person you were desperate to ignore. 
“Good morning, class. I hope you are all fully rested and awake for class this morning. Let’s have us open our books to page two hundred and forty-two and continue on with our lesson.” 
In unison the sound of backpacks unzipping with students reaching in their backpacks to bring out textbooks filled the class. The only person who didn’t currently have said book was holding his hand up, and seated directly across from you. 
“Yes, Jungkook?”
“Seonsaengnim, I’m sorry. I haven’t received my textbooks yet.”
“Ah, that’s alright, Jungkook. You can go ahead and share with Y/N, again.”
You hoped your face wasn’t giving away the panic you felt rising up to match the blush that was streaking across your cheeks. Jungkook’s hand was already on the leg of your desk. His fingers tips grazing across your knee in passing as his hand wrapped around the bar and used it to bring you closer to him. You kept your eyes glued to page two hundred and forty-three and refused to look in his direction. Jungkook seemed to find a way to remedy this; his hand came into view and grabbed hold of the book corner and slid it over to his side. And as if he was the world’s greatest magician, he now had your attention. 
Your eyes immediately shoot up to acknowledge his presence, instead of staying on the book. You knew that devilish smirk of his would be there to greet you even before you actually saw it. 
“Well, good morning to you too, Y/N.”
His voice practically hummed a tune as he spoke. His eyes heavily searched your face, and you prayed whatever he found wasn’t any lasting signs of rosy cheeks. 
“Good morning, Jungkook. I hope you slept well.”
“I slept very well, thank you.”
“That’s good-“
He cut you off fast, his next words a hush of teasing: “Even though some crazy girl tried to smother me in mud yesterday.” 
Your world narrowed in on his smug position in his chair, but quickly realized he just wanted your attention. The smile he wore softened around the edges as his eyes tried to look away from you and yet found their way back. You did your best to hide your smile and must have failed miserably for his face noticeably brightened. 
“I’m sure if that’s what she was doing - which I doubt - you probably deserved it.” 
Jungkook pretended to be wounded and caused you to practically jump out of your seat when his free hand landed on top of yours. 
“I can’t believe you think I deserve to be smothered,” he pouted. 
You rolled your eyes in a weak attempt to look away from him. Anything to not be swallowed up by how stupidly cute he looked in this exact moment. The fingers that held your pencil lazily tapping on the pages of the math book to bring his focus to something else that wasn’t you. 
“We need to pay attention.”
It was the only valuable excuse you could come up with to look away from him. But who were you kidding? You didn’t have to be looking in Jungkook’s direction to be painfully aware that he was there. His own gaze burned straight through you and left a trail of heat everywhere his eyes seemed to land. 
Right now, you were aware they were on your lips and stirring every emotion from your dream you tried to suppress. Plus, you weren’t being cute. Unless Jungkook found the sight of you chewing your bottom lip into dust attractive. 
It was a terrible nervous habit that seemed to only backfire right this second. You were sure he was ready to make a comment on it. You waited patiently for it to come in between you mindlessly copying equations off the board and the sea of arms flying up to answer whatever it was you’d just written. My gosh, you were trying so damn hard to not pay attention that you were doing nothing but paying attention to him. 
Please don’t let him just see I’m doodling. 
Mr. Choi was in the middle of showing how to work out a long equation when you decided it was safe to give Jungkook a glance. It was instantaneous how quickly you regretted it. 
You jumped back against your seat in a weak attempt to recover some space. You weren’t exactly sure how you’d missed it -missed him- getting so close, but you had. Jungkook’s face was mere inches from yours and it took everything to not show him you weren’t at all bothered. 
“Jungkook,” you whispered fiercely. “What.are.you.doing!”
Jungkook ignored your question. His eyes squinting as they looked around the side of your head. The gesture made you increasingly subconscious until you couldn’t keep your hand from going up to brush alongside it. 
“What? What is it?”
You were expecting the worst. 
“I think I see some mud still stuck inside your ear.”
And like magic your earlier blush reappeared. Your tongue rolled against the bottom of your teeth in a weak attempt to keep yourself from smiling. Unfortunately, you weren’t able to stop it as the urge to give in tugged mercilessly at your lips. The playful glint in his eyes was enough to keep the panic of how incredibly close he still was. Your eyes hopelessly glancing at the pair of lips that plagued your dreams. 
Jungkook noticed. 
And how did you know this, you might ask? 
Jungkook gave it away by the dramatic way his lower lip was drawn in by his teeth. Every movement he made sure was exaggerated and stupidly slow. His eyes watch for your reaction. He didn’t have to wait long; your eyes were glued to them long before his teeth joined the equation. You should’ve felt more embarrassed at your own blunt display - or maybe at his -but, god help you, you weren’t. 
You tore your gaze away from him and did your best to pretend whatever part of the lesson you’d missed was interesting. The dirt on your shoes could’ve been more interesting at this moment; anything to keep you from looking back at him. 
“I rinsed my hair three times in the shower. Thank you very much.” 
“Did you think of me while you were washing yourself clean?”
If what Jungkook was after was seeing your face light up brighter than a tomato he’d succeeded. Your cheeks instantly flushed and felt scolding hot. The only line of defense you could think of to fight the devilish look in his eyes was to give him a smack on his arm. The motion only caused his sinister smile to turn into a full blown grin; a bark of laughter leaving him seconds later. 
Jungkook chuckled out an, “Ouch!” His body leaning back, faux wounded, and rays of sunshine pouring out of him in waves. 
“I meant when you were getting the mud out of your hair.” His voice carried the singing sweetness of his laughter; airy and light. This boy who you did think of in the shower. All hard edges and softness; sour and sweet. Your very own sour patch kid. “I mean, I thought of you when I tried scrubbing it out from behind my ears.”
Your heart gave a brief jump at his omission. What you wished you would’ve focused on was the fact he’d admitted to thinking of you...in his own shower. But nope! Instead, your mind appeared to focus more on the fact it was while he scrubbed at his ears. 
“I scrubbed my ears too.”
Oh. My. God, you inwardly cringed. 
Is that really what your magical brain decided to say in return? Jungkook leaned back in, eyes inspecting not just your ear, but your entire space. Recklessly moving in dangerously close, and your heart was ready to beg for mercy. Whether to completely close the space between you or to stop teasing, of which you weren’t sure. 
“It appears you didn’t do that good of a job,” he huffed.
A gurgled scream flew into your throat; the sound was utterly ridiculous and Jungkook ate it up. His head flew back in laughter as your hand moved to swat at him again. 
The disruption turned the attention of your teacher directly to the two of you, and Mr. Choi was quick to address it. 
“Jean Jungkook! Y/L/N, Y/N!”
The both of you rose from your seats in unison. Jungkook’s rise the definition of graceful, while yours in comparison was met with anxiety and your knees colliding with your desk. Your small “Oomph,” of pain sending him into a fit of giggles beside you. The hand you sent in to pinch at his leg only sent him into another fit. 
“Y/N!”
Stupid, stupid! Of course he would see.
“Seonsaengnim!”
To appease him, you felt your body respond in a ninety-degree salute. Your face keeping down to stare at your shoes and praying you weren’t about to be sent out of the room. 
“Would you mind explaining what Jungkook and you found so interesting that the two of you felt like you didn’t need to be a part of class.”
God, it wasn’t a question. He really wanted you to tell him, and what could you say? 
“Oh, he was just asking me if I was in the shower...thinking of him. And he was thinking of me too!”
Which wasn't a lie. Maybe it wasn’t as dirty as he might have intended, but it was enough to make your cheeks flush to life with their usual color these days. Your mind was still racing with an appropriate answer for Mr. Choi. You were taking so long you were ready to blurt out anything he might want to hear. 
“Seonsaengnim.” Jungkook gave a respectful bow and lifted his head. His full attention now resting on the impatiently waiting man at the front of the class. “We were discussing the fact that you, respectfully, have written the equation wrong on the board.” 
The entire class seized up. A collective air was taken at Jungkook’s bold attempt to correct him. It was awkwardly obvious that he wasn’t happy at the idea of being corrected. However, Jungkook remained unfazed and waited for the right time to speak. 
“Is that so?” He snapped. “If it is so wrong, Jeon, then please, come and fix it for me.”
You were sure his order for Jungkook to go to the front would make him back down . No one enjoyed doing class work on the board up front for all to see. But you’d forgotten Jungkook wasn’t like everyone else. He kept his head high and moved to grab his cane; his hand wrapping tightly to its handle. Jungkook stepped out from inside his desk and let his feet carry him forward. He walked with a noticeable lack of a limp and you were willing to bet that strike of pride was costing him. 
It wasn’t that you couldn’t believe that Jungkook was able to walk without it. It was just that your memory forced you to recall the pain he was in during the field trip. The flashes of frustration as his eyes threatened to spill over with tears. 
Jungkook came to stand beside Mr. Choi. His hand reaching out to take the marker that the older man had held out waiting for him to prove his equation wrong. He plucked it from the older man’s hand and moved the last few inches to stand in front of the board. His eyes scanning the problem quickly. Your breath held tight in your chest as you watched him get permission to grab the eraser. The class transfixed on his every movement.
You wondered how many of the girls in your class focused on him like you were. The same way your eyes ate up every simple movement he made. The notable flex of his back while he stretched to erase the middle and last part of what Mr. Choi had written out. 
“You had a good start here, Seonsaengnim.” Jungkook paused to stretch out his hand. Fingers marking underneath the start of the problem. “But you didn’t multiply these after they were divided, and because of this the middle became wrong. With your core of the problem being wrong the solution was never able to end in its final conclusion.”
With every word, Jungkook’s voice became more self-assured. His presence enveloping the room and demanding the attention he’d already received without question. Mr. Choi watched on with his arms crossed; index finger hugging his mouth in concentration as he watched Jungkook work. From the back of the class, you could see students writing down the new formula. Some of them realized the obvious error Mr. Choi had made. 
Jungkook looked at the problem over again on repeat. If it’d been you, you would have left it where it was knowing you’d done what no one else did. But Jungkook wanted to know, for himself, that it was correct. 
Finally, he stepped back from the whiteboard and handed the marker back to Mr. Choi. Who looked measurably impressed with him. His index finger he’d used for thinking now covered up a timid smile before he dropped it to grab a hold of the marker. 
“Go ahead and have a seat, Jungkook.”
Jungkook gave him a passing bow as he made his way back towards the back of the class. Back to you. It took everything you had not to notice how everyone’s view of him seemed to change. Even the honor students; the ones bound for scholarship glory to prestigious colleges now seemed to take new interest in him. 
You’d heard stories about Jungkook, like everyone else did. The Boy Wonder. The boy who seemed unfairly good at everything. Before you’d ever met him, a part of you believed there wasn’t a way the universe would seriously do that. And yet, as he moved to sit back down beside you, you suddenly felt the overwhelming sensation of being below average. Your subconscious rose up to stop whatever sunlight you’d felt at his earlier words, and crushed it until it began to dim. All but snuffing it out. 
Jungkook fell back into the seat at his desk riding the high of confidence he’d gained from proving he’d know how to fix the answer. Not just know it; teach it. The air around him completely changed. He was the sun and the rest of you were becoming helplessly lost in his orbit. From the backwards glances of the others around you, you were pretty sure they weren’t going to mind one bit. 
Either Jungkook was honestly oblivious to all the attention or he just didn’t care. He practically beamed as he leaned himself closer to you completely unaware at how breathless he made you. That smile you’d admired during your field trip showed itself beaming and bright. He was so damn pleased with himself his eyes sparked with joy and you wish you could’ve pouted. Maybe found the strength not to care or to wonder if he could see how he affected you. 
You wanted to pout and be in your own bubble, damn it. 
“Don’t worry, Y/N. I don’t think he’ll bother us again.”
Us. 
Those butterflies you’d sworn to yourself you were not feeling towards him began to come to life. Or were they butterflies? You weren’t sure what to call the feeling Jungkook gave you. 
Sure, Jungkook made your heart thunder in your chest like a caged animal. And yea, maybe you swore to yourself there was an attraction there that you couldn’t explain, but that was just your dopamine talking. That didn’t mean the two of you were soulmates or the universe decided to bring you both together by a mess of unseen choices. 
But...when Jungkook looked at you this way it was hard to tell your thundering heart anything else. 
The two of you continued to look at one another. A heartbeat of time passing between you with Jungkook waiting for your reply. You watched the edges of his smile start to wilt as realization set in that you weren’t planning to  reply. No smile or teasing remark was headed his way, and just as fast as he noticed it, determination swiftly replaced the light weighted joy he’d shown moments earlier. 
“Hey, you don’t have to worry. I’m positive he will leave us alone the rest of the class. I promise.”
God, why did he have to make things so difficult? When Jungkook spoke the words, “I promise,” they’d been so earnest. He meant them. Here he was trying to turn the tables and be your knight, instead of you being his. It would have worked, but what he didn’t know was that you weren’t worried about Mr. Choi. Not really. 
No one could tear you down further than you were able to do to yourself. 
He was still waiting for the answer that you would never give. You turned to face forward in your chair and tried to forget the ripple of sadness that moved over his face. The cost of your stubbornness suddenly felt too high. No matter how it made you feel though, you refused to look over in his direction. 
An awkward chasm had built between the two of you. Mostly, well, obviously it was all because of you. You figured Jungkook would eventually stop looking at you. You prayed he would stop. Every time he did it your body became painfully aware of his gaze, and the longing it held for you to acknowledge him. And every time you remained facing front. You no longer could pretend to focus, however, and that seemed to be all the signs Jungkook needed to know you were in some way paying attention.
Your notebook that’d been left unattended on the desk became his private art museum. The doodles started off silly and slowly morphed into small faces and objects that held impressive detail. You tried your best to ignore it; his arm practically took up most of the space on your desk. The angle forced him to shoulder into your space to the point that if you did finally turn to look at him you’d run inches away from his cheek. 
You were doing your best to pay attention to whatever your teacher was doing at the front. Your eyes watched as a wave of hands went up to answer questions you’d never heard. Yours kept sliding back down to the latest doodle he was making. The latest one he was working on had forced Jungkook to move further inland on your notepad. His forearm getting dangerously close to having to rest in your lap. 
It continued like this the remainder of class. For all the effort you’d put in the last half hour of pretending he wasn’t there, Jungkook shattered it within seconds. 
He’d repositioned himself with each new doodle he started. His shoulder wedged itself against yours and his forearm had completely taken up what little space was left on your desk. You were trying very hard to not pay attention to how said forearm was dangerously close to your chest. There was no hiding the redness of your cheeks. 
Without thinking, you whipped your head to look at him and almost yelled. You knew he was close, but nothing prepared you for this.
“Excuse me,” you whispered, voice incredulous. 
Jungkook turned to look at you and...was he pouting? His eyes played up on the childish quality as he turned to you and batted his eyes.
“Can I help you?”
“Ugh, can I help you? Do you need paper or something?”
“I have paper right here. Thanks.”
Jungkook patted the notepad with the end of his pen. Satisfied with his answer he turned his attention back to his latest artistic endeavor. 
“You know this is my desk. Right?”
“I like to think of it more like our desk. Sharing a space like we shared music.”
“Ya, Jungkook. You realize you blackmailed me into using my ipod.”
Jungkook feigned shock. His mouth dropping open and his eyes brows going too high up into his hairline. The entire scene was exaggerated and ridiculous. The scene forced you to roll your lips against your teeth to keep from smiling. The effort it took to hide your grin wasn’t unnoticed by Jungkook, and you couldn’t help but wonder if that’d been his goal all along. 
“Blackmail sounds so crass. I like to think of it as bargaining.”
“So we agree it’s called blackmail, then.” 
The theatrics of his face dropped into a serious stare that left his face completely blank. Void of all emotion except the annoyance that drew a heavy frown from his face. It was stupidly cute and this time you did allow yourself to smile. Your fingers reached out to grab one of his puffed out cheeks and gave it a sweet pinch, like a grandmother, and cooed in his direction. 
“Oooooh Jungkookie, don’t frown. We’ve all gotta be wrong sometimes.” 
He playfully nipped at your hand to make you snatch it away. It took everything in you not to make a sound at his sudden movement. Your mouth hung open in an awkward smile-shout as you brought your handle against your chest. 
“I think you’re misinterpreting the facts here. Maybe you hit your head on a small pebble or something when you fell in the mud.”
“You mean when you pulled me in.”
He shrugged and replied nonchalantly, “I don’t think I recall any force being used yesterday. You just fell on my chest trying to take advantage of me in my time of need.”
Now it was your turn to look deadpanned in his direction. Jungkook didn’t try to hide his wicked smile, however, and the cage of butterflies that were housed in your gut were released all over again. 
“Your appa must be a lawyer. It’d explain why you’re so good at bullshitting.”
“CEO, actually. But I would say you’re close. They are also full of shit.” 
You weren’t sure what to say to this omission about his father. Underneath the sarcasm felt like a heavy chasm that spoke of the death of a relationship. Your curiosity threatened to get the best of you, but you decided to just throw it away. Filing it away inside a little folder you’d made for little known facts about him. 
The bell rang and the mass of bodies in class all began to rise from their seats. All of them eager to rush from the classroom and do whatever plans they’d made to enjoy their little bit of freedom. You were reaching for your bookbag when Jungkook’s hand was just there. A part of you worried he’d decided to play a game of keep away, or something that fit his playful mood, Instead, he placed it down on the desk. 
“Oh, thank you, Jungkook.”
God. Why were you staring? Why was he staring?
The room was still filled with the small display of chaotic teenage energy. Most of them had already filed out of the classroom, while some were still putting things away. Honor students were arguing with the teacher about markings he’d left on papers. Small groups of friends chatting happily as they moved in tight clusters through the door. So much was going on around you, and yet the only person you were aware of was him. 
“You’re welcome. Have a good lunch, Y/N.”
The playful air that’d been around him had completely disappeared. This boy who stood before you now was more reminiscent of when you’d first met than the boy you’d grown to like. What had made him grow so distant?
“You too, Kookie.”
It slipped out. You couldn’t stop yourself. He’d already started to walk away in his retreat. As soon as his pet name you’d given him hit his ears he completely stopped moving. His head whipped around to glance at you with that devilish grin raised high on his cheeks. 
“Kookie? Are you calling me a snack?”
If your eyes could’ve gotten any wider, they would’ve left your skull. The embarrassment was hot on your cheeks and you knew Jungkook would tease you without mercy for the slip up. By the look in his eyes you could tell he was never going to let this go. Not ever. He would be too happy to remind you of this until the day you died. Or until graduation. Whichever came first.
This time you scooped up your bookbag and snatched your book off the desk clutching them to your chest. In your haste to grab them and go, your knee collided with the edge of the desk, but you’d worry about that possible bruise later. You just needed to flee before Jungkook got any closer. 
“No, no. It was an accident.”
“You called me a snack by accident?”
You were backing up towards the safety of the open hallway. Your shoulders shrugging too high and your laugh too high-pitched in your attempt to play it cool.
“No snack nicknames here. It was just a slip of the tongue. I must just be hungry, ya know.”
“Are you hungry for me?”
Oh, he was intolerable sometimes. It didn’t matter how flustered he made you. A part of you knew his endless teasing was growing on you. You liked it, and the sane part of you wondered if you’d gone crazy. 
“Ya, Jungkook-”
“I think you mean, Kookie,” he cut in. 
Jungkook held a single finger up to silence you. He’d stopped moving towards you and let out a laugh as you tried to swat his hand down. He looked so much happier than he did moments ago. That alone made his teasing at your expense worth it. 
“No I mean, Jungkook. It’s the name your parents gave you.” You stated, proud that your voice sounded more stable than you felt. “I’m gonna go eat my lunch now. You should do the same and I’ll...see you later.”
You waited for him to argue. To continue to make comments in passing to keep your face rosy and flushed. He surprised you by just standing there in silence. His smile wide on his face and eyes looking at you like you’d held the moon. A look you weren’t used to and made you unsure how to respond. 
You started to walk back towards the door and found yourself disappointed when he didn’t follow. You sent him an awkward wave as your arms still held onto your things from your desk. Jungkook showed his amusement by giving you a wave in return.
“See you later, Y/N.”
At his words you turned on your heel and headed out towards the courtyard. No longer eager to eat your lunch that you’d packed. Your mind replayed his words and knew, without a doubt, he would keep his word.
—————-
Lunch went by as quickly as it came. Instead of eating your lunch with friends, you’d opted for sulking in the auditorium. Absentmindedly taking small bits off your food as you considered what had happened between Jungkook and you. 
There was flirting there. You may be a little delusional, but you weren’t delusional about this. It was obvious to anyone who witnessed it and yet you tried to deny its existence at every turn.  Of course, you knew why. 
It just didn’t make logical sense. You were two opposites that shouldn’t be in the least bit interested in the other. Well, that didn’t really seem correct when it came to Jungkook. He was attractive to everyone and probably even inanimate objects. But you...you just couldn’t see yourself that way. You’d only ever had one relationship in your life and it had been short-lived and in the third grade. 
Throwing what little was left of your sandwich back inside it’s little brown coffin, you removed yourself from your spot. A huff left you as you reached out to pick up your mess and started to hop back down the steps one-by-one. 
You weren’t sure what walking around was going to do. For the hundredth time since this day started, you were lost in your own head. The only thing you knew for certain was that you’d hoped to run into him again. A thought came to you that maybe, just this day, he’d shown up in the school's cafeteria. 
You could think of a million excuses for why you’d need to go into the cafeteria and it wouldn’t be weird. Just the thought of not coming off weird, while most certainly being weird, made you beam at your own creativity. 
You’d reached the last step and we’re crossing the field when you noticed, on the other side, the very boy you were looking for. He was alone and sitting under the shade of the only tree next to the amphitheater. His back against the bark and a knee drawn up to give his notepad a place to perch. Whatever he was writing, drawing, or formulating held his interest and refused to let him look up. 
All your previous bravado deflated in a second. It would be harder to deny you weren’t actively seeking him out if you went to him now. But, who said that you wanted too? 
Grabbing the strap of your book bag tight, you started back on your mission. Your legs made quick work across the field. It wasn’t until there was only a few feet left between you that he looked up. His brow still furrowed in tight creases of concentration as he decided if you were a friend or foe. Your feet almost tripped over themselves when he smiled at you. 
“Y/N!” He called happily. “What brings you over here?”
“I came looking for my snack.”
The surprise on his face made your bold choice of a response worth it. Jungkook, being who he was, quickly recovered and set his notebook and pencil down beside him. He placed his arms casually on his propped up leg and leaned forward as if he was about to tell you a secret. 
“Well, you found me. Why did you come looking for me? Really.”
You tried to think quickly of what to say. The idea of telling him the truth, that you’d just wanted to see him, felt painfully honest and might press him to ask for you to explain. How could you explain that in the short time you’d met him he was both the most interesting and infuriating man you’d ever met. But he was also the most beautiful, and had a delicate softness under his hard exterior that you were growing to love. He was basically the perfect description of the onion from Shrek. 
An idea clicked in your head and your hands quickly moved inside your bag and produced another brown bag. 
“I wanted to come see if you’d eaten. I had some spare kimchi rice ball’s my omma made.”
You extended the bag out to him. Your eyes locked together as you waited for him to either accept it or deny it. Jungkook surprised you by leaning forward and taking it gently from you. It took some effort, but he crossed his legs -his bad one in an awkward position - and plopped the bag down between his legs. 
You moved to sit beside him in the grass and took your book bag off your shoulder and into your lap. You watched as he moved to open the bag and peered cautiously inside. 
“It’s not a bomb,” you chided. 
“I never know with you.”
You rolled your eyes with a smile spreading like wildfire across your lips. Jungkook was so charismatic it felt inevitable and fighting against it was futile. He took a large bite of the rice ball and practically swooned. His eyes had fallen shut and a ridiculous chanting of endless “Mhm’s” had started rising up around you. 
“Should I leave you two alone?”
Jungkook’s eyes snapped open and for a moment you were worried maybe you did pull him out of some weird food ritual. His eyes were blank and then, all at once, he was back to being his usual animated self. The hand that held the rice ball shaking in your direction before shoving what was left inside his mouth. 
“This is unbelievably delicious.” He mumbled around his food. “You said your omma made these?”
“Yup!”
You’d said it in English just to dramatically pop the P at the end. Extending out your own kind of dramatics to match Jungkook’s. You leaned your hands back into the grass and noticed Jungkook watch your every move as you did. 
“Is your omma married?”
Your face fell into a deadpan stare as you replied, “Seriously? Of course her and my appa are still married, you creep.”
“If you can cook like your omma, Y/N I’m willing to lend you my amazing tutoring services. All for the low price of making things as delicious as this.”
He was already mid-way through shoving the second rice ball in his mouth. His head tilted back to drop it down. A piece of rice must have dislodged itself from its balled shape, because he erupted in a coughing fit. You couldn’t help but laugh as you handed him your water. 
“I think I’ll steer clear of rice treats. Just to make sure you don’t kill yourself.”
Jungkook was about to lift the bottle up to his lips and stopped. His eyes falling on you with a playful glare. You held your hands up in mock surrender as you leaned forward. Your hands clap together to get pieces of grass and soil from your hands. 
While he drank the water you’d offered up the two of you fell into companionable silence. You didn’t mind waiting and Jungkook was happy that you did. When he’d finished with the bottle, he set it down beside him. His hand moving like a flopping fish in your direction to make you give him something that you’d had no idea he’d asked for. 
“Come on. Let’s see your math homework.” 
“For what?”
“To start your tutoring. Duh.”
You hated how cute he’d made the word sound. The way his lips smiled around it and left him beaming at you like a little kid on Christmas. 
“Can we pass? We just left the class and I hate math. A lot.”
Jungkook tsked you but didn’t look disappointed. 
“You can’t get better at something if you give up on it. Luckily for you, you’ve got the best person in the subject to tutor you.”
“For a fee,” you pointed out. 
“All the best things come with a price. I’m most definitely one of them. Now. Book.”
His hand movements were more controlled now. His fingers simply waved once -twice- for you to hurry it up and place what he’d asked in his hand. You really didn’t want any part of this. The thought was sweet, but when you said you hated math you meant it. So yeah, maybe you were grumbling a little as you reached inside your book bag and taking a little longer than was necessary to hand it over. 
Jungkook took it from you in one smooth motion and had it open to the spot previously in class. All your homework problems you’d left unfinished glaring against the white of the page. His eyes were already scanning over what little problems you’d written down. A clicking noise from his closed mouth reminding you why exactly you hadn’t finished more of it. The reason was sitting right in front of you. 
His hand flicked back out and he held it open. His eyes never lifted off the page as he demanded, “Pencil.”
“What the heck? Why am I supplying everything.”
“Cause I’m supplying myself,” he shot back. His hands taking the pencil you handed over to him. “Plus, I also can’t seem to find any in my bag.” 
“You didn’t even look.”
Jungkook gave a graceful shrug. His attention was fully engrossed in the problems. You weren’t ready for how cute he looked. How adorable those concentration creases in his forehead made him look, even deadly serious, with his fingers tapping the pencil absentmindedly on the paper. When he figured out what was missing from the equation he quickly erased and reconfigured everything on the page. 
You were staring intently at him, both because his angle’s were ridiculously handsome but also, the way the sun fell down on him here, peaking through the trees, felt like magic. It was hard to believe the universe was more than just molecules and that luck was thrown out randomly. If it was, maybe you’d caught some. 
Your thoughts were running wild and your concentration was no longer in the safe zone. Maybe that’s why when he finally looked up from the notebook and found you staring he’d smiled. Not his teasing one. Or the condescending either. This smile was soft like a secret, and directed only at you. \
“See something you like?”
His voice was gentle in his playfulness. As if he wanted to take the cautionary approach in case you were spooked. 
“Maybe I do.”
A smile of your own spread to match his and Jungkook wasn’t surprised. He was just happy, and it was a lovely sight to see. He looked away from you with his hand moving up to smooth out the hair on the back of his neck. He flicked the pencil down on the notebook and brought it forward for you to see. 
“Let’s get back to this. I’ll be honest with you. It’s pretty bad. You missed a whole line on the third problem that left you with an incomplete answer. Not to mention,” he lifted up the notebook and motioned towards the whole page, “Where is all the rest of the homework?”
Jungkook’s voice was filled with the beginnings of laughter. Not specifically towards you, but just the blatant fact you did not care. You gave him your best nonchalant shrug. In reality, you did care. It bothered you it wasn’t finished. 
Your fingers were digging in the grass and ripping some of it up and throwing it out into the field. 
“I had a hard time concentrating last night. Plus, if I’m being honest math has always been the hardest subject for me.”
“And that is why I’m going to help you.”
“For a fee,” you reminded him. 
“I’ll teach you the easiest way I know how to do these and I promise you, you’ll be flying through these problems in no time.”
The sincerity in his voice was evident. Jungkook really believed it and he wanted you to believe it too. You just couldn’t understand why and you found yourself speaking your mind. 
“Why are you wanting to help me?”
It was his turn to shrug his shoulders. His face went blank as he looked at you one last time before he looked away. Whatever he was looking at he wasn’t really seeing. He just needed someplace else to look than the person he was talking to you. You did it plenty of times yourself. 
Whatever he’d decided on to say had caused his shoulders to square. Determined that whatever he needed to say he would make sure it meant something. 
“I like spending time with you.”
The smile you’d worn completely shattered as you stared at him. The butterflies rushed up and up until they trapped themselves in your throat. Jungkook’s admission was basically three words dropped away from just saying he liked you. 
This surprising admission should’ve been enough to make yourself not care who you saw walking. Or care when he stopped, his small mob with him, and start gesturing at his imaginary watch. His fingers rubbing together for money owed. 
It was worse when Jungkook looked back and took notice. Even worse when he looked back at you with questions swirling in his eyes. 
“Everything okay?”
Your eyes looked down to the safety of your hands. The way they were helplessly fidgeting back in the grass and tearing it apart like a miniature tantrum was brewing inside you. You hated that after all this time, you let Lee Kwon upset you by making you feel embarrassed about your dad. That he felt the need to tell everyone the business deal between his father and yours. How every time he told it he’d turned him more and more into a villain of his own misfortune. 
Without a reason why you took back your notebook from Jungkook and shoved it inside your bag. You were ready to leave. You didn’t want to explain, but you knew Jungkook wouldn’t let you just leave without one. 
He reached out and his hand gently wrapped around your wrist to stop you. There was no force. Nothing that hinted that he would keep you there if you didn’t want to be kept. Looking at him felt harder. His genuine worry almost threatened to let the tears from your frustration spill forward. 
“Hey, Y/N, what’s wrong?”
You shook your head. Your vision dragging away from him and back to the retreating back of the sociopath, Lee Kwon. 
You didn’t try to shake him off. You actually felt comforted by his worrisome touch. The way he leaned in closer as if he would pull you into his arms at any moment. As much as you wanted that to happen, you knew it wouldn’t happen. A deep sigh had built up in your chest and you released it while you looked back at him. 
“Look. Eventually, I know you’re going to hear about it: my dad, I mean.”
“That’s kind of odd high school kids would talk about someone’s appa.”
“You and me both,” you agreed. “But Kwon’s dad is a banker who doesn’t believe in client confidentiality. So he tells his son about his day over dinner and-“
“And he decides to bring it to school to make your life miserable,” Jungkook finished for you. 
He understood and didn’t need you to simplify it anymore. His hand left your arm and you suddenly found yourself missing his comforting touch. It was still there, that comfort, in the way his eyes softened and he leaned in intent to listen to whatever you needed to get off your chest. You appreciated his attention, but also hated it at the same time. 
“What’s your Appa’s thing?”
God. He did understand. Maybe just a little too well for your liking. 
“Gambling. It started when I was in the seventh grade. At first it wasn’t anything too crazy. He’d always been able to even it out. But then he became obsessed with the idea of winning big. Kept betting on things we couldn’t afford to lose. Eventually, he bet too high and ended up losing the business he and my mom built together and our house. They had to pay the bank back.”
“A bank this dude’s Appa works at.”
“Correct. My Appa...he isn’t a bad man. He’s paid his debt and hasn’t gambled since. What good is it for me or anyone else to make him feel bad for the rest of his life?”
“I don’t get it. Why does that have to do with you, though?”
You’d wondered the same exact thing half of your adolescent life. You shrugged and looked at Jungkook wondering if maybe he’d be able to make sense of it better than you could. 
“Twelve year old boys enjoy making up stories. First it was that we became so poor we lived with pigs. That's why I smelled.”
You put air quotations around smelled and Jungkook practically howled with laughter. You tried your best to show no emotion, but could feel the corner of your lips threatening to curl into a smile. 
“He probably said it because you didn’t know how to wash back then and, judging from earlier, I still don’t think you do.”
You moved to playfully shove at his shoulder. A scoff of laughter leaving you even though you told yourself you wouldn’t. Jungkook was waiting for you to make a move and when you did he easily grabbed a hold of you. The feeling of intimacy, just like yesterday in the mud, was swimming back to the surface. 
Your eyes looked up into his with your laughter being met with a wide grin. The way he was looking at you now made you believe in fairytales and left your lips aching to be kissed. 
Before either of you could decide what to do next, the bell for the end of lunch sounded. You could hear it going off all around you, but still the two of you stayed holding each other. Your bodies close enough that if he wanted to make a move all Jungkook needed was to lean down. To say your heart dropped a little when he moved away was an understatement. 
You focused on getting up from the grass. Your hands patting down your uniform as you struggle to find something not so awkward to say. You wanted to sound confident. You wanted to sound like you weren’t affected by him at all. 
“Well, I’ll see you around.”
God, you sounded awkward. You turned to start heading to your next period. You closed your eyes tight and mouthed, “WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!” You’d gotten a few feet away when you heard him call to you. 
You turned to look back at him and found him still standing under the tree. His hands in his pockets and his eyes solely on you. 
“Would you let me walk you home?”
Did he really have to ask? You’d let him walk you to the edge of a volcano. You didn’t say that, however. You wanted to play it cool, but on the inside you were screaming. 
“I’d like that.”
When you turned back around to make your way to class, the memory of how his face had brightened at your reply, stayed with you. You couldn’t wait for the day to end. 
_________
True to his word Jungkook waited for you after school. You couldn’t help looking for him over the countless shoulders as you walked with the sea of students towards the entrance. The hole in the pit of your stomach opened back up from the underlying dreadful thought. That he wouldn't show up. You’d be left standing there waiting for him forever. But Jungkook continued to prove your pessimism wrong. 
The closer you got to the school’s gate, you were able to spot him instantly. He was leaning coolly against the gate. His bag at his feet and his cane positioned strategically out of view. If anyone just casually walked up, they would’ve never been able to tell he’d needed one. Maybe that was why he’d done it. 
He looked to be searching for someone in every face that passed him. It came to an end the minute his roaming eyes found you. No longer did he appear cool and composed. His body became animated with what you could only explain as a giddiness at your oncoming presence.
By the time you reached him, Jungkook was wearing his backpack on his shoulder and his cane in his hand. He was standing and waiting for you. The happiness at being next to you was intoxicating and you could only hope you looked the same. 
“It felt like I was waiting forever,” he admitted. 
The two of you started in sync out the gate and turned left onto the main road.
“It felt like an eternity just to get to you. I have Mrs. Chun’s chemistry class for the last period. The classroom is pretty far.”
“Mhm, like on a planet far far away.”
Your eyes rolled up to look at him. The affection you found in the warmth of his eyes was startling, but not a surprise. 
Your mom used to tell you to always be careful with smiling. It caused laugh lines. It helped make crows feet. That smiling was a woman’s secret enemy she never knew about when it came to aging. She told you over and over to be careful who or what you wasted smiles on. Smiling up at him now, Jungkook was definitely worth it just to see him respond with his own. 
“Don’t be so dramatic. It’s only, like, one planet away.” 
A soft hush of laughter left him as he looked away. His gaze roaming around the street signs and their multiple names before looking back at you. 
“Are we going the right way to your place? I just realized I never even asked for your address.”
“Does it matter? I mean, with your leg and all.” You hated yourself for spoiling the moment by bringing it up. You knew it was a touchy subject when it came to his leg for Jungkook. So you weren’t surprised to see that spark of warmth fade ever so slightly from his face. His smile wilted at the edges of his lips before it all but disappeared. “You know I’m sorry I said anything. I shouldn’t have. I mean obviously you know yourself and your limits. You wouldn’t have asked if you weren’t able to do it.”
You were rambling. You were fidgeting and waving your arms around while you talked, because why not? You were doing everything else besides hyperventilating at this point. All you knew was that you felt like a jerk for even bringing it up. When all you wanted was to know he was okay. 
You were so lost in the space inside your head and worrying that you didn’t notice him laughing at you. You were mid-arm swing. Inhaling for another round of mouth babble to start asking for forgiveness when he waved for you to stop. A finger tip landing on your lips to quiet the words in your throat by shocking you into silence.
“You really don’t have to apologize so much, Y/N. It’s alright. I understand why you would ask.”
You were tempted to lick his finger away, but it felt too intimate. But so was a finger on the lips. Before you could decide your next move from your internal dilemma, Jungkook solved it for you. His finger detaching from your lips as quickly as it’d come.
“No, you don’t. I’m just worried about you. I know I should trust you to know yourself better, but-“ you did an over exaggerated shrug as you finished: “I’m a worrier.” 
“I’m flattered, I have you to worry over me.”
You knew he was teasing you and you couldn’t have been happier. You preferred it to making him sad. Plus, he was back to looking at you like you controlled the stars and oh, what a wonderful look it was.
“You should be. I’ve only got so much extra space up here.”
You tapped your head for added effect and were rewarded with a soft laugh that was followed up by a smile. God, you could get used to this. 
“I guess I need to work harder to take up more space.”
“Please, no. Let’s not do that. I need my sanity.”
You couldn’t believe you were doing so well at flirting. Usually, your sarcasm won out and you resorted to awkward winking, but this was definitely an improvement. 
“I’m not sure you have much of that left either,” he joked. 
You tried to hide your laughter with a scoff. You knew you were failing miserably at being offended. Your mouth fighting too hard to ward off a smile as you playfully bumped your shoulder into his arm. Jungkook was ready for you with his cane digging into the sidewalk to give him extra stability. 
“Ya, if I do finally go crazy it’ll be your fault, specifically.” 
“I think you’d have a hard time proving that in court. My counter argument would be pretty persuasive.” 
You looked at him in shock. 
“Court? Wow...that escalated quickly.”
Jungkook nodded his reply. He stopped in front of a bookstore and pointed at a manga in the window. You weren’t too familiar with the title, but it's a cover you’d seen plenty of. 
“It would happen as quickly as an infection from a zombie’s bite. It would seem all slow until suddenly you jumped up and tried to eat me.” 
You couldn’t keep the amusement off your face as you glanced at him and back down to the manga. A part of you wondering if it was one he’d read before or just wanted to use to make his point. 
“Question: why are we together during a zombie outbreak?”
“Isn’t it obvious? It’s because I’ll be walking you home. I’ll try and save you and while feeling all heroic about it, I won’t even realize you’d been bitten until it’s too late.”
The two of you moved away from the bookstore window and began to walk back down the sidewalk. Your mind trying to dissect what he was trying to say, but all it left you with was imagining a zombie version of you trying to take a bite out of him. 
“You must watch too much Walking Dead.”
“It’s a good show,” he shrugged. 
“Did you know that there’s actually a fungus out there that’s sort of like a zombie infection. It’s called Ophiocordyceps. It basically infects the host and within nine days of infection it takes control of the host's body movements.”
You were still walking and looking around while you spoke. Your fingers running gently over a row of gardenia’s that were planted in carefully placed pots in front of someone’s home. You were aware Jungkook had left your side by the sudden coldness of his absence. You turned to look for him and found him standing a foot away from you. A mixture of astonishment and amusement etched on his face. 
“Why do you know something like that? Actually, how do you know something like that?”
His eyes were dancing with curiosity as he moved to fall back into step beside you. 
“Let’s just say I like to read. I like strange things and facts. And science is full of both facts and strange things.”
With each small statement you held up a finger. When you ended on the third and final small fact about yourself, you wiggled all three fingers at him. The motion earned you a giant smile that only seemed to grow wider as his head shook slightly back and forth. 
“You are the strangest girl.”
“How am I strange?”
“You just told me about a body snatching fungus,” he chuckled. “What other girl is going to do that?”
Jungkook had a point. A very strong point. For all your new found confidence when it came to him, you couldn’t keep the heat from rushing to your face. Or the back of your hands from trying to hide it. 
“I would tell you to stop being embarrassed but it’s cute when you blush.” 
The two of you came to a complete stop at the crosswalk. The red light blinking to tell you two it wasn’t safe to cross. It felt like a weird metaphor for this moment in your life. 
Stop! Do not keep staring back at him as if he strung every star in the sky. Stop! Don’t continue to entertain the thought that he looked like he wanted to kiss you or that you desperately wanted to kiss him back. Stop! Even though you already knew it was too late. 
You had plans. It’d all been strategically mapped out in your head until you could read it forwards and backwards to yourself. Do your best to graduate high enough in the percentage range to get into a decent college. Get a degree for a job, it didn’t matter what it was, that made enough money to help your parents. For all your careful planning, none of it had included him and yet, the universe had you both standing at a stoplight looking at each other like there couldn’t be any other reality where you weren’t meant to end up right here. Standing at this exact light and looking at one another like no one else existed. 
Luckily, the light changed signaling for you to begin to cross. The mass of bodies that had accumulated behind you began to push you both forward and, reluctantly, broke your gaze free from him. Your brain was scrambling to pick up a conversation you weren’t sure how to resurrect. Your mind too busy daydreaming all the scenarios you would’ve taken in different realities if you were braver. Clearing your throat, you did your best to wipe the thought clean and focus on your current reality.
“If it makes you feel better,” you started your body turning to consider him as you spoke, “the study was only ever done on the tropical ants that resided in the forest. The actual effects and what it could do to humans has never been studied. Yet. But I’m willing to bet it would take longer than nine days for it to take hold of a grown adult's nervous system and larger batches.”
He was looking at you in inspired mock horror. You weren’t sure whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. Or if your unusual fact telling about zombie fungus had completely killed the mood. You got your answer in an excited hush of, “Holy shit it’s like you’re writing your own super villain backstory.” 
A smile erupted on your face as you playfully rolled your eyes away from him. It was hard to miss the mischievous glint in his eyes or the way his whole face still swam with the playfulness that lurked underneath his teasing. Jungkook was so alive. A force that required you to hang on or else you would get swept up in him without even realizing it’d happen. 
You wondered if this is what falling in love felt like. 
“I would make a terrible villain. I’m too clumsy,” you stated. Your weak attempt at downplaying yourself being met with a stern look. 
“How clumsy are we talking?”
“Hmm, I would say, ‘Kronk giving the llama potion to Kuzco,’ kind of clumsy.”
A hiss of air whistled between Jungkook’s teeth. A mock look of worry on his face as his hands moved to reposition his bag. 
“Can we call that clumsy, though?”
“What else would it be?” You asked. 
You could feel the lines grouping together in your forehead just trying to figure out what he was getting at. Jungkook didn’t seem to be in any rush to answer you. The two of you walking a few feet before he must have decided you’d waited long enough for him to reply. 
“I always thought Kronk was stupid throughout the whole movie, but really, he was just a good person. He’s a good guy tasked to do a bad thing and he just wants to make people happy. Even if it means doing the wrong thing.”
You wanted to ask if maybe he was talking more about himself than The Emperor’s New Groove at this point. He faced forward with his brow creased in deep thought and whatever it was that held his thoughts didn’t appear to be anything good. 
“Or,” you started, voice light enough to drag him out of his head, “it’s just a kids movie.”
Sure, Jungkook was looking at you, but he didn’t seem to actually see you. Somewhere inside his head, he was reenacting or seeing something that ate up all the sunshine that lived in his bones. It felt silly to feel a sense of panic about something that might not even be true. And yet, you couldn’t stop the awful thought that sadness was trying to make a home inside his soul. 
Without giving it another thought you reached up and pretended to wipe away a pretend rogue eyelash from his cheek. The suddenness of your fingers brushing on his skin jolted him from wherever his thoughts had held him hostage and back into the present. His eyes darted around your face and his own hand came up to gently take yours. 
“Sorry.” Your words came out breathy as you struggled not to focus on how he was practically holding your hand. “There was an eyelash. The wind must have blown it away.”
The earlier sadness that’d hollowed out his eyes was gone. What replaced it was one of knowing you weren’t telling the truth. His head tilted slightly down to inspect your empty finger of the proof you knew your words didn’t have whose eyes sparked with his usual teasing and something else. Something that left a different kind of heat flooding your cheeks. 
“I’m sure there was.”
Reluctantly, you removed your hand from his and continued to walk. It only took him a couple seconds to fall effortlessly into step beside you making you wonder if his leg was as injured as it seemed. 
A warm silence swelled around you as you continued to walk. A comfortable pace setting between you as he looked in the windows of every store you passed in between the changing streets. He never once asked if you were getting close to your home or how much farther it might be. It was like the moment on the back of the bus. The two of you enjoyed that the other was there without ever feeling the need to say it.
But you knew it was soon coming to an end. In only a few blocks, you’d be home and your fairytale moment would end. You were struggling on how to break this, more to yourself than Jungkook, when you noticed he pulled a Nikon camera from the side of his bag. He was squinting through the lens and taking photos of something up ahead. Of the landscape or the people and buildings that framed it you weren’t sure. 
He must have sensed your silent question as he snapped a few more quick photos before turning to acknowledge you. 
“Y/N, I have a serious question for you.”
It was hard to keep the amusement off your face as you both came to a stop. The place felt random, but it was anything but that to Jungkook. Whatever he saw in this space you both inhabited must have felt like magic to him. 
“Okay. Shoot.”
“Do you think we have enough time for me to take some photos?”
It felt like such an odd request. Why should anyone have to ask to do something that they loved? Jungkook didn’t fully say he loved doing it, but no one spent that much money on a nice camera if it wasn’t something they enjoyed doing. The look on his face was just an added bonus of proving your answer meant something. One that made you wonder why he felt like he needed your permission at all. And then it hit you: he wanted to stay in your company while he did it. 
You considered teasing him, but he looked too vulnerable standing there. You weren’t even sure if he was breathing. A pleading in his eyes that reminded you of a child asking a mother to go on just one more ride before they were forced to go home. You considered giving him the bad news that you had more than homework to do when you arrived home. But that could come another day. On this day, with him, you could spare an hour just to make him happy.
Instead of coming right out and letting him know you’d made up your mind, you decided to play coy. A soft, “Hmm,” hummed around you as you looked everywhere but him. Your index finger tapping on your lips for dramatic flare.
"Ok," You shrugged. "I think I have some free time I could spare."
His eyes squinted in question as you moved to stand in front of him. The movement simply to let a couple go by in peace, but somehow placed you closer in front of him. Jungkook’s gaze was roaming your face to find an answer to a question he hadn’t yet asked. 
“You planned on saying yes this whole time, didn’t you. You were just trying to make me suffer waiting for you to answer.”
You gasped in pretend shock and did your best not to smile at his accusations. By the growing smile on his face you knew you were failing miserably. 
“Me?! I would never do such a thing.”
“You’re secretly a sadist!”
Jungkook’s smile only widened as a scoff of disbelief passed from your lips. Your own smile grew to match his own when his hands lifted up his camera. Seconds later the sound of the shutter clicked and you felt your soul leave your body. The earlier playfulness was swiftly swept in your own dark cloud and the idea you probably looked hideous in that photo. 
“Oh god, Jungkook delete it,” you pleaded. 
Your hands were reaching out to grab tightly at this shirt. Your fingers curled in the white fabric until there was a small chance you could tear holes. The camera in question was being held far from your reach. His hand easily held it above his shoulder as he used one hand to steady you against him. You’d invaded his space without even realizing, but you had no time to be embarrassed. Not when he had a picture of you forever saved on that camera. 
“Why would I delete it?”
He was his usual amused self you could tell, but he wasn’t egging you on. His question was out of curiosity. His own eyes brimming with it as you considered keeping one hand tightly wound in his shirt and the other to jump up and reach for the camera. 
“Because Jungkook I’m not cute. You’ll be lucky if it doesn’t ruin the camera.”
All his earlier playfulness drained from his face and what was left made you instantly feel like you were about to be scolded. His hand that had firmly planted itself on your hip was achingly apparent now as his fingers gripped you closer to him. Your own awareness at how close you actually were to his chest made your lips feel dry. Your tongue flicked out to wet them and god, it took everything in you not to focus on the fact his eyes had followed the movement. 
“Y/N, why would you say that? You shouldn’t let anyone talk down about you, and you shouldn’t do it to yourself either. You’re beautiful.”
He spoke like it was a fact. A statement that not just the two of you knew, but the universe did too. And what were you supposed to say back? While you were held captive to the thought he was still looking from you to your lips. The determination for you to understand his words and believe them setting soft lines in his face. You tried to keep looking at him, but under his watchful gaze you couldn’t keep yourself from fidgeting. Your eyes moved down the line of his body until it landed on the tops of your shoes. 
You weren’t sure what to say back. Thank you didn’t fit here. It didn’t feel like a moment where he was trying to boost your confidence the way a friend did. This felt more like someone who noticed something in you while you hadn’t been looking. 
So instead of saying anything remotely clever back you began to dislodge yourself from him. Your hands releasing their hold on his shirt and forcing his hand off of your hip. Standing there with only inches between you, your body was achingly aware that his hand was gone. It’s weight leaving a burning of longing to have it back forced your hands into your pockets and your body turning away from him. You waited for him to start moving back down the road. The motion forced him to either join you or stay where he was. 
“We should get going before we run out of time.”
You hated yourself for dismissing him. For not being bolder like you’d promised yourself earlier in the day. It would’ve been the perfect time to thank him. To tell him how you were pretty sure there wasn’t a soul on earth more attractive than him, but that what made him beautiful is what he refused to let people see. The soft tone of his voice still singing along to the songs on the back of the bus had ended up being an unspoken lullaby when you’d gone to sleep. 
A part of you considered turning on your heel and telling him this. To tell him that you saw him; actually saw him for who he was and not who he felt like he needed to be. But you just kept moving forward and weren’t surprised when Jungkook found a steady rhythm back beside you. 
The both of you stayed quiet. This time it felt more forced than the easiness of earlier. Like the two of you had so many missed starts at creating a conversation that neither of you could understand why it ended.
You watched him as he focused on the area around him. His camera training on an old couple who sat waiting for the next bus. The husband had clutched his wife’s arm close to his side. In his hands he was peeling what appeared to be an orange and with each freshly peeled slice, he gave one to her and one to himself. No one knew what they were conversing about, but it didn’t matter. To them, they were the only two people there. The wholesomeness of the moment made you wonder what they were like back in their youth. 
You listened to the flutter of the shutter click repeatedly. His hand twisting on the lens to bring it in and out of focus, while he himself remained deadly focused on capturing their moment in time. You were curious how the photos would turn out in the end and wished there was a way to show them how their love translated on film. 
You were in the middle of watching Jungkook turn his attention to a couple birds inside a cherry blossom when he spoke.
“Thank you for agreeing to walk with me while I do this.”
“You don’t have to thank me, Jungkook.”
A sad smile curled his lips as he dropped his camera down in front of him. His thumb skimmed over the buttons to quickly go through what he’d previously taken. The last one he landed on made his entire face light up and you felt a pang of jealousy at what it could be. How you wish he would look at you like that. 
“Maybe, but I feel like I do. Ever since my accident, my appa hasn’t been able to force me into things. For once, I get to just do what I want. Sucks it only had to cost me a friend and a leg to get some freedom.”
Your feet had carried you to the next stop sign. The sudden halt in moving forced you to look at him, really look at Jungkook, like you’d never seen him before. 
He wasn’t looking at you now. His ears a screaming red while his fingers danced over every part of the camera. His eyes roaming over its edges and flicking too fast through pictures to actually even be looking at them. For the first time since you’d met him Jungkook was scared to look at you. Scared for what you might see if you did. 
Looking at him now, you couldn’t have been happier to indulge him. You’d indulge him for the rest of your life if he’d let you. 
“Well, I’m happy to be of service.”
You mentally smacked yourself at your choice of words. Jungkook, however, was backing to his beaming self as he finally glanced in your direction. His eyeing ate up your embarrassment as it was your turn to face forward. Your feet hopping in place as you waited for the light to flash it was okay to walk. 
“I’m supposed to be at physical therapy right now.”
“Wait, what?”
The light was flickering finally for you to all move. Your feet moved to carry you forward unintentionally, just to keep with the flow of traffic, as Jungkook gave you a small shrug for an answer. 
“Did you say you were supposed to be at physical therapy?”
Another shrug and another long pause with no answer. It seemed he had been waiting for you to round the corner onto a quieter pedestrian free street before he replied, “After school. I have appointments almost everyday and I never go.” 
“But why? It’s meant to help you get better, isn’t it?”
“Get better to do what, exactly?” He huffed. Jungkook’s entire body took on a broodier tone. His cane practically dug small holes with each press into the pavement. “Who even says that I can get better?”
“Well, doctors for one,” you pointed out. “I’m sure they wouldn’t have signed you up for it if they didn’t believe you could get better.” 
“If I was going to get better it would’ve happened already.”
It felt like walking on eggshells. This side of Jungkook was the boy you’d met on his first day of class. His guarded demeanor up on high alert, as he kept his gaze stoically forward and his chin held high. 
“You’re not an idiot, Jungkook. You know injuries take time to heal from. It doesn't just magically happen overnight.”
“Who says that I want to get better?”
The coldness in his words forced your legs to stop working. Your feet were unable to move as he continued to push on ahead of you. His own movements became slower now as the long walk was beginning to take its toll on his leg. He knew you weren’t beside him anymore and still he tried to keep pushing forward, before eventually he had no other choice but to turn around. 
The look on his face was as defiant as ever. Underneath that defiance was a sadness so raw you only wanted to reach out and hold him. If just to remind him that he was seen and that his pain mattered.
That’s when the realization hit you.
“Unless you feel like you deserve this.”
The stone façade he’d worked so hard to create in the past few minutes began to chip. His eyes being the first to show by the soft uprising of tears that you were right. Somewhere deep inside Jungkook believed that he deserved what happened to him. That this was punishment for losing a friend at his own hands, even if it wasn’t his fault to begin with. 
The tears that threatened to spill never did, but they were there. They floated dangerously at the surface of Jungkook’s control and he refused to let go. The rawness of his pain hit you and all you wanted was to help ease it. You weren’t sure if he would accept any kind of affection, even in a small hug. So your only option was to move closer to him. As close as he would allow without pushing you away. 
With each step you could see his jaw clenching tighter; pulsing like he was fighting from saying something wicked to send you skirting back. He was just as afraid of what you were about to do as you were at being the one to do it. 
When the tips of your shoes nudged against his you drew your eyes up until they landed on his. A spark of something; fear or uncertainty, flashed in his eyes. Was he expecting you to be cruel? To yell at him to stop being a child and to grow up? How much had he already heard those words shouted by adults? How long had he been standing there like this, in a world full of grief, and no one there to pull him out to breathe before the next wave suffocated him once more. 
You weren’t sure if it was you or if what you said would matter, but it was important he heard it. It was important he knew that this was okay too. 
“You got to forgive yourself sometime, Jungkook.”
The words themselves were simple. Simple and spoken between you as if there was a secret meant only for the two of you to hear. All you really wanted was for him to feel the sincerity of your words for him to know it was okay. Okay to feel sad, unsure, and helpless at times when all the world felt against you. It was okay to not know your first steps and okay to take those first steps when you were ready. Eventually, we needed to forgive, if only to give ourselves the chance to heal and move on. 
His gaze was still misty with unshed tears and still they refused to fall. The pain and defiance that had turned his features harsh began to soften. All that hardness he struggled to keep himself in and others out was beginning to fade and the only thing left was him. All that sunshine that you’d seen lived in his smile and echoed in his laughter that crinkled in the corners of his eyes. The way he cared for others and making them feel cared for. The softness of his singing and the way he eagerly filmed people at their most vulnerable: at their most beautiful. 
It was at this moment you felt your universe shift and tip until it realigned itself. With your fingers back to holding the edges of his shirt it took everything in you not to close those final inches and hug him. Jungkook closed that distance for you instead. 
His lips crashing down on your cheeks causing a soft squeak of surprise to push free from your lips. A chuckle came as he came back into view and your mind struggled to comprehend what happened. 
It wasn’t a kiss on the lips but…
“Did you just kiss my cheek?”
Your hand was up to the aforementioned spot. A wicked smile wiping away all of his sadness until you weren’t sure if it had been real at all or if you’d imagined it. 
“I could kiss your lips if you’d like that instead.” 
If your cheeks could get any hotter you could’ve fried food on them. You felt a surge of disappointment when Jungkook took a reluctant step back from you as his eyes dropped to check the time on his phone.
“As much as I hate to say this: I have to go.”
“All of the sudden you have to go,” you huffed. 
Your words felt brave, but inside your heart was thundering wildly against your chest. 
“I could stay if you want?”
Smoother than expected, Jungkook slid his way back to you. His chest bumping against you making you lose your footing just enough that it forced you to grab on to his shirt. Jungkook’s own hand had moved behind your back to steady you and bring you closer to him all at once. 
You playfully smacked his chest and earned a soft laugh from him. Unfortunately, you found yourself peeling away from him. Your hands grasping at the strap of your bag to keep them from reaching back out for him. 
“Not a chance.”
Your reply earned a playful pout from him as he started walking backwards away from you. 
“I’ll remember that, Y/N!”
You rolled your eyes and turned around to start walking the rest of the way home. You didn’t get more than a few feet before he called back to you. Your eyes found him instantly in a crowd of people that continued to pass in front of him.
“I forgot to ask: what’s your number!”
He held up a pen expecting you to come back to him and write it down presumably on his arm or hand. You didn’t see any paper and could only assume. You knew it was all just a ploy to get you to come to him. The knowledge evident by the wicked grin on his face. 
“You’re a math wiz, right?” Jungkook was perplexed for a second before you started reciting your number as loud as you were willing to shout it. The wind blew it away as he no doubt struggled to listen. 
“Wow! What a way to play dirty.”
“If it’s meant to be you’ll figure it out.”
And maybe that was true. Maybe you both had a chance to write your own love story like from the movies and shows you used to watch with your mom. Like Rose and Jack from Titanic or Ross and Rachel...okay...maybe more like Chandler and Monica. Or maybe you were an idiot and should’ve just gone and wrote it down. It was too late now as he was already on the other side of the street. 
You were ready to walk the rest of the way kicking yourself for being so lame when you heard him call your name again. When you turned you didn’t expect him to be trotting across the road. You didn’t expect him to stop in front of you and give you another quick kiss on the cheek, this one gentler than before, with every fiber of your body remembering just how soft his lips felt. 
“I could fall in love with you, ya know.”
You watched as in the same breath he hopped back across the street and couldn’t help but think you already had. 
————-
Later that night you were snuggled up inside the sheets of your bed. The only thing sticking out was the current book you were reading and the top of your head. 
You hadn’t heard from Jungkook the rest of the day. Your heart hammered inside your chest every time your phone chimed with a new message only to deflate when you realized it wasn’t him. You loved your friends and all, but they weren’t who you’d been looking forward to all evening. 
Maybe you should’ve just gone to him and written down your number. Like a normal human being would’ve done. You just had to be clever and yell it out like a lunatic. For all you knew, you could end up with a random stranger texting you at all hours. 
Your current book that you were supposed to be reading but couldn’t really read because you couldn’t focus was now face planted onto your nose. A soft groan echoing into its pages as you fought not to close it and throw it somewhere in your room. You were a hundred percent sure you’d read the same sentence a few dozen times at this point. 
In the morning, you decided, you most definitely were just going to write it down. Like a sane person would’ve done. You closed your book and placed it down beside you. Your eyes roaming up to stare at your ceiling and wondering if you were ever actually going to go to sleep when your phone chimed off. 
You weren’t in any hurry to look. It could just be your parents from the restaurant making sure you were in bed. It could be one of your friends asking about making plans this weekend. It was probably still everyone but Jungkook and yet…
Your curiosity got the better of you. You shuffled inside your comforter, reached an arm out to grab your phone from the nightstand, and quickly pulled it back inside. You waited for your facial ID to unlock the screen to see who or what you’d received. Your own mind hyping up the suspense of the moment until it read over a reminder text from your dad about your chores for the upcoming weekends. 
You hated you’d let yourself have even a glimmer of hope. It was official. You’d ruined your chances when it came to giving out your number. A groan was creeping its way up your throat as you quickly sent back a text. You knew your chores took over almost every weekend. Even when you’d made plans with friends, you’d ended up never going. 
As soon as you’d hit send you were rolling over to put your phone back on your nightstand. The shrill sound of pinging messages stopped you cold. There was no way your dad had learned to text back that fast. You laid yourself flat back against the mattress and brought the phone to hover above your face. 
Y/N?
Is this the right number finally? 
Hello?!!
If this is the wrong person, I’m sorry. I swear I’m not crazy. Just looking for a girl. 
Your heart leapt into your throat. It was beating so hard you were scared it would burst from your chest. Your eyes were still skimming over the line of text messages when another one sounded. You were so caught up in reading the next line you weren’t aware your clammy fingers had let the phone slip and it crash landed down on your face. 
“Ooow!”
One hand scrambled to pick it back up off your face, while the other massaged the now swelling brim of your nose. 
How many people have you texted before me?
There wasn’t a need to send a hi. To give him a coy response to continue to tease him or make him believe he’d gotten it wrong again. Your curiosity at the desperate way he seemed to have been looking for you was endearing. The thought that he’d spent so much time sending out random messages for a response, no matter how crazy he looked, felt silly but cute too. 
Jungkook thought you were worth the trouble. 
OH MY GOD IS IT REALLY YOU?! And maybe like... seventeen. 
You snuggled deeper into your comforter as a soft giggle joined the growing smile across your face. 
I’m sorry I should have just wrote it down when you offered the pen lol
It definitely would’ve made it a lot easier.
You’d asked yourself that question all evening while you’d waited for him. You bit your lips as your fingers hovered over the keyboard. Unsure if you should take the chance and tell him. 
“Screw it,” you whispered as you typed. 
Took you long enough. I’ve been waiting forever. 
Well, I’m sorry to keep you waiting. This girl thought it was a good idea to shout random numbers at me 😅😂.
Your head was shaking as you tried to figure out something witty to say. You couldn’t believe you were here. Inside your comforter cave smiling at your phone like a lunatic and wondering if maybe Jungkook was doing the same. Or what was he even doing? You were getting ready to type out that exact question when your phone pinged to life. 
So, ugh, on to more important matters. It read. I was thinking about your love of random facts and I think I got one for you. 
Ooooooo kekeke this should be good 
Do you want to know it or not? 
Okay okay! Lol please tell me Kookie
You could practically feel him screaming through your phone as a sideways glance emoji was sent back in a long lined response. You wondered if you’d completely ruined his fact telling when your phone went off. 
I found this article that said the chances of finding your soulmate out of 500,000,000 people was impossible. But, if you just place it to where you are, to your age group, and timing it narrows it down to a 1 in 10,000 chance. What I’m trying to get at is...I think your my 1 in 10,000
You read the message on repeat. Over and over until you were sure you’d practically memorized it front and back. You wanted to ask him for his source material. Where such an article could exist. None of that really mattered to you and how could it? 
You must have spaced out because you never sent him a reply. Your thoughts were still spinning in a world all their own as you wondered if he was sitting at his desk doing homework or lying in bed. If he was inside or outside and what had made him so brave to send that message: believing you felt the same. 
The vibration of the phone brought you back down to earth. You expected to see question marks or another line of, “Hello?” To have left him on read. Instead, the only thing that greeted you was a simple, Goodnight, Y/N. 
This time there was no hesitation from you. 
Goodnight, Jungkook
See you in the morning ?
His text felt so hopeful. A silent undertone that if you said no there was a chance you’d break him. You bit your lip as you thought about what this meant. The beginning of small promises that eventually grew into bigger ones. 
I’ll meet you at the gate
You both finished up with another round of good night’s that felt like the embarrassing texting equivalent of “no you hang up! No you!” And placed your phone back on your night stand. It took forever for the sandman to finally claim you. Your dreams consisting of the magic of being Jungkook’s 1 in 10,000. 
312 notes · View notes
somecunttookmyurl · 3 years
Note
Just to show you what this power looks like in your inbox. I present to you, my immortal, in it's entirety.
Chapter 1.
AN: Special fangz (get it, coz Im goffik) 2 my gf (ew not in that way) raven, bloodytearz666 4 helpin me wif da story and spelling. U rok! Justin ur da luv of my deprzzing life u rok 2! MCR ROX!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Hi my name is Ebony Dark’ness Dementia Raven Way and I have long ebony black hair (that’s how I got my name) with purple streaks and red tips that reaches my mid-back and icy blue eyes like limpid tears and a lot of people tell me I look like Amy Lee (AN: if u don’t know who she is get da hell out of here!). I’m not related to Gerard Way but I wish I was because he’s a major fucking hottie. I’m a vampire but my teeth are straight and white. I have pale white skin. I’m also a witch, and I go to a magic school called Hogwarts in England where I’m in the seventh year (I’m seventeen). I’m a goth (in case you couldn’t tell) and I wear mostly black. I love Hot Topic and I buy all my clothes from there. For example today I was wearing a black corset with matching lace around it and a black leather miniskirt, pink fishnets and black combat boots. I was wearing black lipstick, white foundation, black eyeliner and red eye shadow. I was walking outside Hogwarts. It was snowing and raining so there was no sun, which I was very happy about. A lot of preps stared at me. I put up my middle finger at them.
“Hey Ebony!” shouted a voice. I looked up. It was…. Draco Malfoy!
“What’s up Draco?” I asked.
“Nothing.” he said shyly.
But then, I heard my friends call me and I had to go away.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
AN: IS it good? PLZ tell me fangz!
Chapter 2.
AN: Fangz 2 bloodytearz666 4 helpin me wif da chapta! BTW preps stop flaming ma story ok!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
The next day I woke up in my bedroom. It was snowing and raining again. I opened the door of my coffin and drank some blood from a bottle I had. My coffin was black ebony and inside it was hot pink velvet with black lace on the ends. I got out of my coffin and took of my giant MCR t-shirt which I used for pajamas. Instead, I put on a black leather dress, a pentagram necklace, combat boots and black fishnets on. I put on four pairs of earrings in my pierced ears, and put my hair in a kind of messy bun.
My friend, Willow (AN: Raven dis is u!) woke up then and grinned at me. She flipped her long waist-length raven black hair with pink streaks and opened her forest-green eyes. She put on her Marilyn Manson t-shirt with a black mini, fishnets and pointy high-heeled boots. We put on our makeup (black lipstick white foundation and black eyeliner.)
“OMFG, I saw you talking to Draco Malfoy yesterday!” she said excitedly.
“Yeah? So?” I said, blushing.
“Do you like Draco?” she asked as we went out of the Slytherin common room and into the Great Hall.
“No I so fucking don’t!” I shouted.
“Yeah right!” she exclaimed. Just then, Draco walked up to me.
“Hi.” he said.
“Hi.” I replied flirtily.
“Guess what.” he said.
“What?” I asked.
“Well, Good Charlotte are having a concert in Hogsmeade.” he told me.
“Oh. My. Fucking. God!” I screamed. I love GC. They are my favorite band, besides MCR.
“Well…. do you want to go with me?” he asked.
I gasped.
Chapter 3.
AN: STOP FLAMMING DA STORY PREPZ OK! odderwize fangs 2 da goffik ppl 4 da good reveiws! FANGS AGEN RAVEN! oh yeah, BTW I don’t own dis or da lyrics 4 Good Chralotte.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
On the night of the concert I put on my black lace-up boots with high heels. Underneath them were ripped red fishnets. Then I put on a black leather minidress with all this corset stuff on the back and front. I put on matching fishnet on my arms. I straightened my hair and made it look all spiky. I felt a little depressed then, so I slit one of my wrists. I read a depressing book while I waited for it to stop bleeding and I listened to some GC. I painted my nails black and put on TONS of black eyeliner. Then I put on some black lipstick. I didn’t put on foundation because I was pale anyway. I drank some human blood so I was ready to go to the concert.
I went outside. Draco was waiting there in front of his flying car. He was wearing a Simple Plan t-shirt (they would play at the show too), baggy black skater pants, black nail polish and a little eyeliner (AN: A lot fo kewl boiz wer it ok!).
“Hi Draco!” I said in a depressed voice.
“Hi Ebony.” he said back. We walked into his flying black Mercedes-Benz (the license plate said 666) and flew to the place with the concert. On the way we listened excitedly to Good Charlotte and Marilyn Manson. We both smoked cigarettes and drugs. When we got there, we both hopped out of the car. We went to the mosh pit at the front of the stage and jumped up and down as we listened to Good Charlotte.
“You come in cold, you're covered in blood They're all so happy you've arrived The doctor cuts your cord, hands you to your mom She sets you free into this life.” sang Joel (I don’t own da lyrics 2 dat song).
“Joel is so fucking hot.” I said to Draco, pointing to him as he sung, filling the club with his amazing voice.
Suddenly Draco looked sad.
“What’s wrong?” I asked as we moshed to the music. Then I caught on.
“Hey, it’s ok I don’t like him better than YOU!” I said.
“Really?” asked Draco sensitively and he put his arm around me all protective.
“Really.” I said. “Besides I don’t even know Joel and he’s going out with Hilary fucking Duff. I fucking hate that little bitch.” I said disgustedly, thinking of her ugly blonde face.
The night went on really well, and I had a great time. So did Draco. After the concert, we drank some beer and asked Benji and Joel for their autographs and photos with them. We got GC concert tees. Draco and I crawled back into the Mercedes-Benz, but Draco didn’t go back into Hogwarts, instead he drove the car into……………………… the Forbidden Forest!
Chapter 4.
AN: I sed stup flaming ok ebony’s name is ENOBY nut mary su OK! DRACO IS SOO IN LUV wif her dat he is acting defrent! dey nu eechodder b4 ok!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
“DRACO!” I shouted. “What the fuck do you think you are doing?”
Draco didn’t answer but he stopped the flying car and he walked out of it. I walked out of it too, curiously.
“What the fucking hell?” I asked angrily.
“Ebony?” he asked.
“What?” I snapped.
Draco leaned in extra-close and I looked into his gothic red eyes (he was wearing color contacts) which revealed so much depressing sorrow and evilness and then suddenly I didn’t feel mad anymore.
And then…………… suddenly just as I Draco kissed me passionately. Draco climbed on top of me and we started to make out keenly against a tree. He took of my top and I took of his clothes. I even took of my bra. Then he put his thingie into my you-know-what and we did it for the first time.
“Oh! Oh! Oh! ” I screamed. I was beginning to get an orgasm. We started to kiss everywhere and my pale body became all warm. And then….
“WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING YOU MOTHERFUKERS!”
It was…………………………………………………….Dumbledore!
Chapter 5.
AN: STOP flaming! if u flam it menz ur a prep or a posr! Da only reson Dumbledeor swor is coz he had a hedache ok an on tup of dat he wuz mad at dem 4 having sexx! PS im nut updating umtil I get five good revoiws!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Dumbledore made and Draco and I follow him. He kept shouting at us angrily.
“You ludacris fools!” he shouted.
I started to cry tears of blood down my pallid face. Draco comforted me. When we went back to the castle Dumbledore took us to Professor Snape and Professor McGonagall who were both looking very angry.
“They were having sexual intercourse in the Forbidden Forest!” he yelled in a furious voice.
“Why did you do such a thing, you mediocre dunces?” asked Professor McGonagall.
“How dare you?” demanded Professor Snape.
And then Draco shrieked. “BECAUSE I LOVE HER!”
Everyone was quiet. Dumbledore and Professor McGonagall still looked mad but Professor Snape said. “Fine. Very well. You may go up to your rooms.”
Draco and I went upstairs while the teachers glared at us.
“Are you okay, Ebony?” Draco asked me gently.
“Yeah I guess.” I lied. I went to the girl’s dorm and brushed my teeth and my hair and changed into a low-cut black floor-length dress with red lace all around it and black high heels. When I came out….
Draco was standing in front of the bathroom, and he started to sing ‘I just wanna live’ by Good Charlotte. I was so flattered, even though he wasn’t supposed to be there. We hugged and kissed. After that, we said goodnight and he reluctantly went back into his room.
Chapter 6.
AN: shjt up prepz ok! PS I wnot update ubtil u give me goood revows!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
The next day I woke up in my coffin. I put on a black miniskirt that was all ripped around the end and a matching top with red skulls all over it and high heeled boots that were black. I put on two pairs of skull earrings, and two crosses in my ears. I spray-painted my hair with purple.
In the Great Hall, I ate some Count Chocula cereal with blood instead of milk, and a glass of red blood. Suddenly someone bumped into me. All the blood spilled over my top.
“Bastard!” I shouted angrily. I regretted saying it when I looked up cause I was looking into the pale white face of a gothic boy with spiky black hair with red streaks in it. He was wearing so much eyeliner that I was going down his face and he was wearing black lipstick. He didn’t have glasses anymore and now he was wearing red contact lenses just like Draco’s and there was no scar on his forhead anymore. He had a manly stubble on his chin. He had a sexy English accent. He looked exactly like Joel Madden. He was so sexy that my body went all hot when I saw him kind of like an erection only I’m a girl so I didn’t get one you sicko.
“I’m so sorry.” he said in a shy voice.
“That’s all right. What’s your name?” I questioned.
“My name’s Harry Potter, although most people call me Vampire these days.” he grumbled.
“Why?” I exclaimed.
“Because I love the taste of human blood.” he giggled.
“Well, I am a vampire.” I confessed.
“Really?” he whimpered.
“Yeah.” I roared.
We sat down to talk for a while. Then Draco came up behind me and told me he had a surprise for me so I went away with him.
Chapter 7. Bring me 2 life
AN: wel ok u guyz im only writting dis cuz I got 5 god reviuws. n BTW I wont rite da nxt chapter til I git TIN god vons! STO FLAMING OR ILL REPORT U! Evony isn’t a Marie Sue ok she isn’t perfect SHES A SATANITS! n she has problemz shes depressed 4 godz sake!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXZXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Draco and I held our pale white hands with black nail polish as we went upstairs. I was wearing red Satanist sings on my nails in red nail polish (AN: c doez dat sound lik a Maru Sue 2 u?). I waved to Vampire. Dark misery was in his depressed eyes. I guess he was jealous of me that I was going out with Draco. Anyway, I went upstairs excitedly with Draco. We went into his room and locked the door. Then…………
We started frenching passively and we took off each others clothes enthusiastically. He felt me up before I took of my top. Then I took off my black leather bra and he took off his pants. We went on the bed and started making out naked and then he put his boy’s thingy in mine and we HAD SEX. (c is dat stupid?)
“Oh Draco, Draco!” I screamed while getting an orgasm when all of a sudden I saw a tattoo I had never seen before on Draco’s arm. It was a black heart with an arrow through it. On it in bloody gothic writing were the words………… Vampire!
I was so angry.
“You bastard!” I shouted angrily, jumping out of the bed.
“No! No! But you don’t understand!” Draco pleaded. But I knew too much.
“No, you fucking idiot!” I shouted. “You probably have AIDs anyway!”
I put on my clothes all huffily and then stomped out. Draco ran out even though he was naked. He had a really big you-know-what but I was too mad to care. I stomped out and did so until I was in Vampire’s classroom where he was having a lesson with Professor Snape and some other people.
“VAMPIRE POTTER, YOU MOTHERFUCKER!” I yelled.
Chapter 8.
AN: stop flassing ok! if u do den u r a prep!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXX
Everyone in the class stared at me and then Draco came into the room even though he was naked and started begging me to take him back.
“Ebony, it’s not what you think!” Draco screamed sadly.
My friend B’loody Mary Smith smiled at me understatedly. She flipped her long waste-length gothic black hair and opened her crimson eyes like blood that she was wearing contact lenses on. She had pale white skin that she was wearing white makeup on. Hermione was kidnapped when she was born. Her real parents are vampires and one of them is a witch but Voldemort killed her mother and her father committed suicide because he was depressed about it. She still has nightmares about it and she is very haunted and depressed. It also turns out her real last name is Smith and not Granger. (Since she has converted to Satanism she is in Slytherin now not Griffindoor. )
“What is it that you desire, you ridiculous dimwit!” Snape demeaned angrily in his cold voice but I ignored him.
“Vampire, I can’t believe you cheated on me with Draco!” I shouted at him.
Everyone gasped.
I don’t know why Ebony was so mad at me. I had went out with Vampire (I’m bi and so is Ebony) for a while but then he broke my heart. He dumped me because he liked Britney, a stupid preppy fucker. We were just good friends now. He had gone through horrible problems, and now he was gothic. (Haha, like I would hang out with a prep.)
“But I’m not going out with Draco anymore!” said Vampire.
“Yeah fucking right! Fuck off, you bastard!” I screamed. I ran out of the room and into the Forbidden Forest where I had lost my virility to Draco and then I started to bust into tears.
Chapter 9.
AN: stop flaming ok! I dntn red all da boox! dis is frum da movie ok so itz nut my folt if dumbeldor swers! besuizds I SED HE HAD A HEDACHE! and da reson snap dosent lik harry now is coz hes christian and vampire is a satanist! MCR ROX!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXX
I was so mad and sad. I couldn’t believe Draco for cheating on me. I began to cry against the tree where I did it with Draco.
Then all of a suddenly, an horrible man with red eyes and no nose and everything started flying towards me on a broomstick! He didn’t have a nose (basically like Voldemort in the movie) and he was wearing all black but it was obvious he wasn’t gothic. It was…… Voldemort!
“No!” I shouted in a scared voice but then Voldemort shouted “Imperius!” and I couldn’t run away.
“Crookshanks!” I shouted at him. Voldemort fell of his broom and started to scream. I felt bad for him even though I’m a sadist so I stopped.
“Ebony.” he yelled. “Thou must kill Vampire Potter!”
I thought about Vampire and his sexah eyes and his gothic black hair and how his face looks just like Joel Madden. I remembered that Draco had said I didn’t understand, so I thought, what if Draco went out with Vampire before I went out with him and they broke up?
“No, Voldemort!” I shouted back.
Voldemort gave me a gun. “No! Please!” I begged.
“Thou must!” he yelled. “If thou does not, then I shall kill thy beloved Draco!”
“How did you know?” I asked in a surprised way.
Voldemort got a dude-ur-so-retarded look on his face. “I hath telekinesis.” he answered cruelly. “And if you doth not kill Vampire, then thou know what will happen to Draco!” he shouted. Then he flew away angrily on his broomstick.
I was so scared and mad I didn’t know what to do. Suddenly Draco came into the woods.
“Draco!” I said. “Hi!”
“Hi.” he said back but his face was all sad. He was wearing white foundation and messy eyeliner kind of like a pentagram (geddit) between Joel Madden and Gerard Way.
“Are you okay?” I asked.
“No.” he answered.
“I’m sorry I got all mad at you but I thought you cheated on me.” I expelled.
“That’s okay.” he said all depressed and we went back into Hogwarts together making out.
Chapter 10.
AN: stup it u gay fags if u donot lik ma story den fukk off! ps it turnz out b’loody mary isn’t a muggle afert al n she n vampire r evil datz y dey movd houses ok!
XXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
I was really scared about Vlodemort all day. I was even upset went to rehearsals with my gothic metal band Bloody Gothic Rose 666. I am the lead singer of it and I play guitar. People say that we sound like a cross between GC, Slipknot and MCR. The other people in the band are B’loody Mary, Vampire, Draco, Ron (although we call him Diabolo now. He has black hair now with blue streaks in it.) and Hargrid. Only today Draco and Vampire were depressed so they weren’t coming and we wrote songs instead. I knew Draco was probably slitting his wrists (he wouldn’t die because he was a vampire too and the only way you can kill a vampire is with a c-r-o-s-s (there’s no way I’m writing that) or a steak) and Vampire was probably watching a depressing movie like The Corpse Bride. I put on a black leather shirt that showed off my boobs and tiny matching miniskirt that said Simple Plan on the butt. You might think I’m a slut but I’m really not.
We were singing a cover of ‘Helena’ and at the end of the song I suddenly bust into tears.
“Ebony! Are you OK?” B’loody Mary asked in a concerted voice.
“What the fuck do you think?” I asked angrily. And then I said. “Well, Voldemort came and the fucking bastard told me to fucking kill Harry! But I don’t want to kill him, because, he’s really nice, even if he did go out with Draco. But if I don’t kill Harry, then Voldemort, will fucking kill Draco!” I burst into tears. Suddenly Draco jumped out from behind a wall.
“Why didn’t you fucking tell me!” he shouted. “How could you- you- you fucking poser muggle bitch!” (c is dat out of character?)
I started to cry and cry. Draco started to cry too all sensitive. Then he ran out crying.
We practiced for one more hour. Then suddenly Dumbeldore walked in angrily! His eyes were all fiery and I knew this time it wasn’t cause he had a headache.
“What have you done!” He started to cry wisely. (c dats basically nut swering and dis time he wuz relly upset n u wil c y) “Ebony Draco has been found in his room. He committed suicide by slitting his wrists.”
Chapter 11.
AN: i sed stup flaming up prepz! c if dis chaptr is srupid!1111 it delz wit rly sris issus! sp c 4 urself if itz ztupid brw fangz 2 ma frend raven 4 hleping me!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
“NO!” I screamed. I was horrorfied! B’loody Mary tried to comfort me but I told her fuck off and I ran to my room crying myself. Dumbledore chased after me shouting but he had to stop when I went into my room cause he would look like a perv that way.
Anyway, I started crying tears of blood and then I slit both of my wrists. They got all over my clothes so I took them off and jumped into the bath angrily while I put on a Linkin Park song at full volume. I grabbed a steak and almost stuck it into my heart to commit suicide. I was so fucking depressed! I got out of the bathtub and put on a black low-cut dress with lace all over it sandly. I put on black high heels with pink metal stuff on the ends and six pairs of skull earrings. I couldn’t fucking believe it. Then I looked out the window and screamed… Snap was spying on me and he was taking a video tape of me! And Loopin was masticating to it! They were sitting on their broomsticks.
“EW, YOU FUCKING PERVS, STOP LOOKING AT ME NAKED! ARE YOU PEDOS OR WHAT!” I screamed putting on a black towel with a picture of Marilyn Mason on it. Suddenly Vampire ran in.
“Abra Kedavra!” he yelled at Snape and Loopin pointing his womb. I took my gun and shot Snape and Loopin a gazillion times and they both started screaming and the camera broke. Suddenly, Dumblydore ran in. “Ebony, it has been revealed that someone has - NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” he shouted looking at Snape and Loopin and then he waved his wand and suddenly…
Hargrid ran outside on his broom and said everyone we need to talk.
“What do you know, Hargrid? You’re just a little Hogwarts student!”
“I MAY BE A HOGWARTS STUDENT….” Hargirid paused angrily. “BUT I AM ALSO A SATANIST!”
“This cannot be.” Snap said in a crisp voice as blood dripped from his hand where Dumblydore’s wand had shot him. “There must be other factors.”
“YOU DON’T HAVE ANY!” I yelled in madly.
Loopin held up the camera triumelephantly. “The lens may be ruined but the tape is still there!”
I felt faint, more than I normally do like how it feels when you do not drink enough blood.
“Why are you doing this?” Loopin said angrily while he rubbed his dirty hands on his clook.
And then I heard the words that I had heard before but not from him. I did not know whether to feel shocked and happy or to bite him and drink his blood because I felt faint.
“BECAUSE…BECAUSE….” Hargid said and he paused in the air dramitaclly, waving his wand in the air. Then swooped he in singing to the tune of a gothic version of a song by 50 Cent.
“Because you’re goffic?” Snap asked in a little afraid voice cause he was afraind it meant he was connected with Satan.
“Because I LOVE HER!”
Chapter 12.
AN: stop f,aing ok hargrid is a pedo 2 a lot of ppl in amerikan skoolz r lik dat I wunted 2 adres da ishu! how du u no snap iant kristian plus hargrid isn’t really in luv wif ebony dat was sedric ok!
XXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
I was about to slit my wrists again with the silver knife that Drago had given me in case anything happened to him. He had told me to use it valiantly against an enemy but I knew that we must both go together.
“NO!” I THOUGHT IT WAS HAIRgrid but it was Vampire. He started to scream. “OMFG! NOOOOO! MY SCAR HURTS!” and then….. his eyes rolled up! You could only see his red whites.
I stopped. “How did u know?”
“I saw it! And my scar turned back into the lightning bolt!”
“NO!” I ran up closer. “I thought you didn’t have a scar anymore!” I shouted.
“I do but Diabolo changed it into a pentagram for me and I always cover it up with foundation.” he said back. “Anyway my scar hurt and it turned back into the lightning bolt! Save me! then I had a vision of what was happening to Draco…………….Volfemort has him bondage!”
Anyway I was in the school nurse’s office now recovering from my slit wrists. Snap and Loopin and HAHRID were there too. They were going to St. Mango’s after they recovered cause they were pedofiles and you can’t have those fucking pervs teaching in a school with lots of hot gurlz. Dumbledore had constipated the cideo camera they took of me naked. I put up my middle finger at them.
Anyway Hargrid came into my hospital bed holding a bouquet of pink roses.
“Enoby I need to tell u somethnig.” he said in a v. serious voice, giving me the roses.
“Fuck off.” I told him. “You know I fucking hate the color pink anyway, and I don’t like fucked up preps like you.” I snapped. Hargrid had been mean to me before for being gottik.
“No Enoby.” Hargrid says. “Those are not roses.”
“What, are they goffs too you poser prep?” I asked cause I was angry that he had brought me pink roses.
“I saved your life!” He yelled angrily. “No you didn’t I replied.” “You saved me from getting a Paris Hilton p- video made from your shower scene and being vued by Snap and Loopin.” Who MASTABATED (c is dat speld rong) to it he added silently.
“Whatever!” I yelled angirly.
He pointed his wand at the pink roses. “These aren’t roses.” He suddenly looked at them with an evil look in his eye and muttered Well If you wanted Honesty that’s all you haD TO SAY! .
“That’s not a spell that’s an MCR song.” I corrected him wisely.
“I know, I was just warming up my vocal cordes.” Then he screamed. “Petulus merengo mi kremicli romacio(4 all u cool goffic mcr fans out, there, that is a tribute! specially for raven I love you girl!)imo noto okayo!”
And then the roses turned into a huge black flame floating in the middle of the air. And it was black. Now I knew he wasn’t a prep.
“OK I believe you now wtf is Drako?”
Hairgrid rolled his eyes. I looked into the balls of flame but I could c nothing.
“U c, Enobby,” Dumblydore said, watching the two of us watching the flame. “2 c wht iz n da flmes(HAHA U REVIEWRS FLAMES GEDDIT) u mst find urslf 1st, k?”
“I HAVE FOUND MYSELF OK YOU MEAN OLD MAN!” Hargrid yelled. dUMBLydore lookd shockd. I guess he didn’t have a headache or else he would have said something back.
Hairgrid stormed off back into his bed. “U r a liar, prof dumbledoree!”
Anyway when I got better I went upstairs and put on a black leather minidress that was all ripped on the ends with lace on it. There was some corset stuff on the front. Then I put on black fishnets and black high-heeled boots with pictures of Billie Joe Armstrong on them. I put my hair all out around me so I looked like Samara from the Ring (if u don’t know who she iz ur a prep so fuk off!) and I put on blood-red lipstick, black eyeliner and black lip gloss.
“You look kawai, girl.” B’loody Mary said sadly. “Fangs (geddit) you do too.” I said sadly too, but I was still upset. I slit both of my wrists feeling totally depressed and I sucked all the blood. I cried again in my bathroom and put the shades on so Snap and Loopin couldn’t spy on me this time. I went to some classes. Vampire was in the Hair of Magical Magic Creatures. He looked all depressed because Draco had disappeared and he had used to be in love with Draco. He was sucking some blood from a Hufflepuff.
“Hi.” he said in a depressed way. “Hi back.” I said in an wqually said way.
We both looked at each other for some time. Harry had beautiful red gothic eyes so much like Dracos. Then……… we jumped on each other and started screwing each other.
“STOP IT NOW YOU HORNY SIMPLETONS!” shouted Professor McGoggle who was watching us and so was everyone else.
“Vampire you fucker!” I said slapping him. “Stop trying to screw me. You know I loved Draco!” I shouted and then I ran away angrily.
Just then he started to scream. “OMFG! NOOOOO! MY SCAR HURTS!” and then….. his eyes rolled up! You could only see his red whites.
“NO!” I ran up closer.
“I thought you didn’t have a scar anymore!” I shouted.
“I do but Diabolo changed it into a pentagram for me and I always cover it up with foundation.” he said back. “Anyway my scar hurt and then I had a vision of what was happening to Draco…………….Volfemort has him bondage!”
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXX
SPECIAL FANGZ 2 RAVEN MY GOFFIX BLOOD SISTA WTF UR SUPPOZD 2 RIT DIS!11111111
HEY RAVEN DO U KNOW WHERE MY SWEATER I
Chapter 13.
AN: raven fangz 4 gelpin me agen im sory ah tok ur postr of gerard but dat guy is such a fokin sexbom! PREPZ STOP FLAMIGNG!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Vampire and I ran up the stairs looking for Dumbledore. We were so scared.
“Dumbledore Dumblydore!” we both yelled. Dumbledore came there.
“What is it that you want now you despicable snobs?” he asked angrily.
“Volsemort has Draco!” we shouted at the same time.
He laughed in an evil voice.
“No! Don’t! We need to save Draco!” we begged.
“No.” he said meanly. “I don’t give a darn what Voldemort does to Draco. Not after how much he misbehaved in school especially with YOU Ebony.” he said while he frowned looking at me. “Besides I never liked him that much anyway.” then he walked away. Vampire started crying. “My Draco!” he moaned. (AN: don’t u fik gay guyz r lik so hot!)
“Its okay!” I tried to tell him but that didn’t stop him. He started to cry tears of blood. Then he had a brainstorm. “I had an idea!” he exclaimed.
“What?” I asked him.
“You’ll see.” he said. He took out his wand and did a spell. Then…… suddenly we were in Voldemprt’s lair!
We ran in with our wands out just as we heard a croon voice say. “Allah Kedavra!” It was……………………………….. Voldemort!
Chapter 14.
AN: fuk off PREPZ ok! Raven fangz 4 helpin agen. im sory ah kudnt update but I wuz derperessd n I had 2 go 2 da hospital kuz I slit muh rists. PS im nut updating til u giv me 10 god revoiws!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXX
WARNING: SUM OF DIS CHAPTA IS XTREMLY SCRAY. VIOWER EXCRETION ADVISD.
We ran to where Volcemort was. It turned out that Voldemort wasn’t there. Instead the fat guy who killed Cedric was. Draco was there crying tears of blood. Snaketail was torturing him. Vampire and I ran in front of Snaketail.
“Rid my sight you despicable preps!” he shouted as we started shooting him with the gun he Then suddenly he looked at me and he fell down with a lovey-dovey look in his eyes. “EbonyIloveyouwiluhavesexwithme.” he said. (in dis he is sixteen yrs old so hes not a pedofile ok)
“Huh?” I asked. ”Enoby I love you will you have sex with me?” asked Snaketail. I started laughing crudely. “What the fuck? You torture my bf and then you expect me to fuck you? God, you are so fucked up you fucking bastard.” I said angrily. Then I stabbed him in the heart. Blood pored out of it like a fountain.
“Nooooooooooooo!” he screamed. He started screaming and running around. Then he fell down and died. I brust into tears sadly.
“Snaketail what art thou doing?” called Voldemort. Then…… he started coming! We could hear his high heels clacking to us. So we got on our broomsticks and we flew to Hogwarts. We went to my room. Vampire went away. There I started crying.
“What’s wrong honey?” asked Draco taking off his clothes so we could screw. He had a sex-pack (geddit cuz hes so sexah) and a really huge you-know-what and everything.
“Its so unfair!” I yielded. “Why can’t I just be ugly or plain like all da other girls and preps here except for B’loody Mary, because she’s not ugly or anything.”
“Why would you wanna be ugly? I don’t like the preps anyway. They are such fucking sluts.” answered Draco.
“Yeah but everyone is in love with me! Like Snape and Loopin took a video of me naked. Hargrid says he’s in love with me. Vampire likes me and now even Snaketail is in love with me! I just wanna be with you ok Draco! Why couldn’t Satan have made me less beautiful?” I shouted angrily. (an” don’t wory enoby isn’t a snob or anyfing but a lot of ppl hav told her shes pretty) “Im good at too many things! WHY CAN’T I JUST BE NORMAL? IT’S A FUCKING CURSE!” I shouted and then I ran away.
Chapter 15.
AN: stup flaming ok! btw u suk frum no on evry tim sum1 flams me im gona slit muh ristsz! fangz 2 raven 4 hlpein!
XXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
“Ebony Ebony!” shouted Draco sadly. “No, please, come back!”
But I was too mad.
“Whatever! Now u can go anh have sex with Vampire!” I shouted. I stormed into my room and closed my black door with my blood-red key. It had a picture of Marylin Manson on it. He looked so sexy in a way that reminded me of Draco and Vampire. I started to cry and weep. I took a razor and started to slit my wrists. I drank the blood all depressed. Then I looked at my black GC watch and noticed it was time to go to Biology class.
I put on a short ripped black gothic dress that said Anarchy on the front in blood red letters and was all ripped and a spiky belt. Under that I put on ripped black fishnets and boots that said Joel all over them with blood red letters. I put my ebony black hair out. Anyway I went downstairs feeling all sad and depressed as usual. I did sum advanced Biology work. I was turning a bloody pentagram into a black guitar. Suddenly the guitar turned to Draco!
“Enoby I love you!” he shouted sadly. “I dnot care what those fucker preps and posers fink. Ur da most beautiful girl in the world. Before I met you I used to want to commit suicide all the time. Now I just wanna fucking be with you. I fucking love you!.” Then……………. he started to sing “Da Chronicles of Life and Death” (we considered it our song now cuz we fell in love when Joel was singing it) right in front of the entire class! His singing voice was so amazing and gothic and sexxy like a cross between Gerard, Joel, Chester, Pierre and Marilyn Manson (AN: don’t u fink dos guyz r so hot. if u dnot no who dey r get da fuk out od hr!) .
“OMFG.” I said after he was finished. Some fucking preps stared at us but I just stuck up my middle fingers (that were covered in black nail polish and were entwined with Draco’s now) at them. “I love you!” I said and then we started to kiss just like Hilary Duff (i fukin h8 dat bitch) and CMM in a Cinderella Story. Then we went away holding hands. Loopin shouted at us but he stopped cuz everyone was clapping by how sexy we looked 2gether. Then I saw a poster saying that MCR would have a concert in Hogsmede right then. We looked at each other all shocked and then we went 2gether. Chapter 16.
AN: u no wut! sut up ok! proov 2 me ur nut prepz! raven u suk u fuken bich gimme bak mah fukijn swteet ur supsd 2 rit dis! Raven wtf u bich ur suposd to dodis! BTW fangz 2 britney5655 4 techin muh japnese!
XXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
We ran happily to Hogsmede. There we saw the stage where GC had played. We ran in happly. MCR were there playing ‘Helena’. I was so fucking happy! Gerard looked even sexier than he did in da pictures. Even Draco thought so, I could totally see him getting an erection but it didn’t matter cuz I knew know that we were da only true ones for eachother. I was wearing a black leather minidress and black leather platinum boots with red ripped fishnets. Draco was wearing a black baggy MCR t-shirt and black baggy pants. Anyway, we stated moshing to Helena. We frenched. We ran up 2 the front of the band to stage-dive. Suddenly, Gerard pulled off his mask. So did the others. We gasped. It wasn’t them at all. It was.,……………………….. Volsemort and da Death Dealers!
“Wtf Draco im not going to a concert wid u!” I shouted angrily. “Not after what happened to me last time? Even if its MCR n u no how much I lik them”
“What cause we…you know…” he gadgetted uncomfortbli cause guys don’t like to talk a bout you-know-what.
“Yeah cause we you know!” I yielded in an angry voice.
“We won’t do that again.” Draco promised. “This time, we’re going with an ESCORT.”
“OMFG wtf/ Are you giving into the mainstream?” I asked. “So I guess ur a prep or a Christina or what now?”
“NO.” he muttered loudly.
“R u becoming a prep or what?” I shootd angrily.
“Enoby! I’m not! Pls come with me!” He fell down to his knees and started singing ‘Da world is black’ by GC to me.
I was flattened cause that’s not even a single, he had memorized da lyrks just 4 me!
“OK then I guess I will have to.” I said and then we frenched 4 a while and I went up 2 my room.
B’loody Mary was standing there. “Hajimemashite gurl.” she said happily (she spex Japanese so do i. dat menz ‘how do u do’ in japanese). “BTW Willow that fucking poser got expuld. she failed al her klasses and she skepped math.” (an: RAVEN U FUKIN SUK! FUK U!)
“It serves that fuking bich right.” I laughed angrily.
Well anyway we where felling all deprezzed. We wutsched some goffic movies like Das niteMARE b4 xmas. “Maybe Willow will die too.” I said.
“Kawai.” B’loody Mair shook her head enrgtically lethrigcly. “Oh yeah o have a confession after she got expuld I murdered her and den loopin did it with her cause he’s a necphilak.”
“Kawai.” I commnted happily . We talked to each other in silence for da rest uv da movie.
“OH HEY BTw, im going to a concert with drako tonight in Hogsmeade with mcr.” I sed. “ I need to wear like da hotset outfit EVA.”
B’Loody Mairy Nodded ENREGeticALLlY. “Omfg totally lets go shopping.”
“In Hot Topic, right?” I asked, already getting out my spshcial Hot Topic Loiyalty carde.
“No.” My head snaped up.
‘WHAT?” my head spuin. I could not believe it. “B’Loody Mary are u a PREP?”
“NOOOO!NOOOO!” She laughed. “I found some cool goffic stores near Hogwarts that’s all.”
“Hu told u abut them” I askd sure it would be Drako or Diabolo or Vampire(don’t even SAY that nam to me!). Or me.
“Dumblydore.” She sed. “Let me just call our broms.”
“OMFFG DUMBLYDORE?” I asked quietly.
“Yah I saw the map for Hogsmeade on his desk.” She told me. “Come on let’s go.”
We were going in a few punkgoff stores SPECIALLY for the concerts in Hogsmeade. The salesperson was OMG HOTTER THAN GERARD EXCEPT NOT CAUSE THAT’S IMPOSSIBLE and he gave me a few dresses. “We only have these for da real goffs.”
“Da real goffs?” Me and B’Loody Mary asked.
“Yah u wouldn’t believe how many posers ther are in this town man! Yesterday loopin and snap tried to buy a goffic camera pouch.” He shook his head. “I dint even no they had a camera.”
“OMFG NO THEIR GONNA SPY ON ME AGAIN!” I cried, running out of the changing room wearing a long black dress with lots of red tulle coming out and very low-cut with a huge slit.
“Oh my satan you have to buy that outfit” The salesperson said.
“Yeah it looks totlly hot.” said B’Loody Mary.
“You know what I am gona give it to you free cause u look really hot in that utfit. Hey are you gonna be at the concert tonight?” he asked.
“Yeah I am actually.” I looked back at him. “Hey BTW my name’s ebondy dark’ness dementia TARA way what’s yours?”
“Tom Rid.” He said and ran a hand through his black-dyed hair. “maybe I’ll see you there tonight.”
“Yeah I don’t think so cause I am going there with my bf drako you sick perv!” I yelled angrily, but before he could beg me to go with him, Hargrid flew in on his black broom looking worried. “OMFG EBONDY U NEED OT GET BACK INTO THE CASTLE NOW!”
huh. my immortal is shorter than i remember
23 notes · View notes
yukiobeyme · 4 years
Note
Could you do the nsfw alphabet with Levi plz! I love that cutie otaku!
NSFW ABC with Levi! (Satan and Asmodeus is in the work and Lucifer is posted hmu if you want the other brothers lol) Thanks for being patient! I hope you enjoy <3
NSFW Under the Cut!
A = Aftercare (what they’re like after sex)
Cuddling and holding you close is a must after sex. Can almost be overbearing, is awkward and shy but he just wants to make sure he is taking care of you properly
B = Body part (their favorite body part of theirs and also their partner’s)
Levi loves his partner’s chest, expect lots of nipple play and trying to fuck your chest. He also loves his partner’s thighs if the partner isn’t into breast fucking. His favorite body part is either his hands or tongue because he marvels at how you respond to his touches
C = Cum (anything to do with cum, basically)
Is really bashful about marking you with his cum, but he really really loves it when you let him cum on your face. How it’s gets caught on your eyelashes and how it runs down your face. When you let him cum inside you, expect him to either eat you out afterward or simply gather and play with the cum that is inside you.
D = Dirty secret (pretty self-explanatory, a dirty secret of theirs)
Loves wearing panties, his favorite panties are made of silk. He loves the type of friction they give him. He does have a few lace ones though. It’s something you accidentally found out, you f
E = Experience (how experienced are they? do they know what they’re doing?)
Does watching Hentia count as experience? At first, Levi doesn’t know what he is doing but with your hands and moans as guidance, he will slowly build up the confidence.
F = Favorite position (this goes without saying)
Missionary, it’s very vanilla but also simple and allows Levi to be close to you and see your face. He doesn’t need wild positions to be satisfied.
G = Goofy (are they more serious in the moment? are they humorous? etc.)
Levi tries to be serious, especially when you first start having sex, but that always led to embarrassing moments that to him ruined the moment, but you were always there to help him laugh it off. So while he is still serious, he can be goofy and laugh off the weird moments.
H = Hair (how well-groomed are they? does the carpet match the drapes? etc.)
Naturally has little to no hair, so it’s always well-groomed
I = Intimacy (how are they during the moment? the romantic aspect)
Expect to have your hands clasped together and his face ghosting over yours, whispering how much he loves you and how beautiful you are and pressing kisses on your face.
J = Jack off (masturbation headcanon)
Doesn’t Jack off all that often. When he does, its either a long drawn out process in his bed or it’s a quickie in between rounds during gaming competitions and he has managed to get too excited. If it’s a long drawn out process, he usually lets himself get worked up all day, debates and watches the beginning of many Hentias before he selects the one, he wants.
K = Kink (one or more of their kinks)
Intercrural Sex (the act of having non-penetrative sex, where the penis is placed between the receiving partner’s thighs): Sometimes Levi wants to get off without penetration, and nothing is better than teasing you by fucking your thighs until you are shaking and begging him to touch you. Whenever you have intercrural sex, you know you are going to be given the best oral ever.
Breast Fucking (if applicable) It’s just something about straddling your chest and fucking in between your breasts.
Kigurumi (a sexual attraction to the wearing of a cosplay costume or anime mask.) He always appreciated cosplayers and their hard work in their costumes, but something about you proudly wearing a costume you both worked so hard on did something to him. It was the only time you were late to an Anime Con.
Tentacles (a sexual obsession with tentacles which is usually a fictional creature and depicted in porn or erotic animation.) Has a small collection of tentacle shaped dildos, loves having them used on him or using them on you. Ends up leading to him fucking you with his tail in demon form, oops. Before you go back to the human world, he gives you a gift in secret. It was what you thought a tentacle dildo, but it’s a dildo of his tail.
Panties: Levi loves wearing panties, it’s something that feels so naughty but so good. He was almost caught by his brother’s but instead, they thought they were a trophy from a random hookup, something Levi agreed to, so the truth could stay hidden. Silky purple and Silky yellow are his favorite.
Praise: How to fluster Levi the most? Praise him, tell him how good he is, how good he is doing, and he will absolutely lose it. His hands will shake, and he will be more eager.
Sensation Play/Sensory Deprivation: Levi loves to deprive his partner of their senses. If you are comfortable enough Levi will go all out, tying you up so you can’t touch, blindfold, earplugs, and gags. Though he only goes all out for punishments. His favorite thing is to make it so you can’t see or hear him, your reactions to his touches intensifies and he loves it.
L = Location (favorite places to do the do)
His room, though there was that one time at Anime Con, but it didn’t end too well. He also embarrassingly asked Satan for an underwater spell for you, Satan caught on and gave you both knowing looks later, but underwater sex was an amazing experience.
M = Motivation (what turns them on, gets them going)
The QUICKEST way to turn him on is to sit in his lap and innocently grind against him. He will practically drop everything and be on top of you in an instant. He also finds it’s really hot when you take charge, just coming up and claiming his mouth and urging him to bed.
Another good way is to tell him how much you love him, how much you appreciate him, and how amazing he is. Praising him will turn him on but also turn him into mush. But there are some days where you need to be in control and take care of the otaku
N = No (something they wouldn’t do, turn offs)
Leviathan doesn’t enjoy any acts where he could possibly hurt you. Occasionally he is a little too rough with you but you shouldn’t expect breath play or anything that is too rough. He also won’t do sex in public or semi-public, Anime Con incident.
O = Oral (preference in giving or receiving, skill, etc.)
Is bashful either way but really loves to give it, even if it’s sloppy and he isn’t the best. His enthusiasm and willingness to learn your body make up for it. He has a sharp snake-like tongue also helps make receiving oral from him very enjoyable.
P = Pace (are they fast and rough? slow and sensual? etc.)
Is usually slow and sensual but if you or someone has made him jealous you better hold on tight because you are in for a ride. You will be marked to be reminded of who you actually belong to.
Q = Quickie (their opinions on quickies, how often, etc.)
Prefers to take him time. You have had quickies together, but he enjoys watching you fall apart underneath him. So don’t expect them too often, when you have sex with Levi it’s gonna be an event.
R = Risk (are they game to experiment? do they take risks? etc.)
Prefers to play on the safe side, the Anime Con incident made him realize that some risks aren’t worth it.
S = Stamina (how many rounds can they go for? how long do they last?)
If he is worked up, it’s over embarrassingly quickly but he can go multiple rounds.
T = Toys (do they own toys? do they use them? on a partner or themselves?)
He owns a tentacle dildo that he was too shy to admit let alone use. Would let you use it on him, after building up trust and reassuring him it’s okay
U = Unfair (how much they like to tease)
Depends, Levi is known for screaming how things are unfair and would never let his teasing get too far, but he does love having you cling to him and beg for him. But don’t think for a minute to tease him or there will be hell to pay.
V = Volume (how loud they are, what sounds they make, etc.)
He is shy and no confidence in his voice, especially at the beginning of an intimate relationship. If you get him worked up, he will end up screaming but is overall not really loud.
W = Wild card (a random headcanon for the character)
The one and only time you had sex in public was at Anime Con, but it didn’t end well. You thankfully weren’t caught in the act but you were almost caught twice. The reason why this is the famous Anime Con incident is because Levi caught his penis in one of your costume’s zippers. And He wasn’t able to scream or cry out in fear of getting caught. So he had to panic then not panic and try and ease the zipper off of him. While you struggled to stay still and not laugh at what is happening. It was made worse when someone came over to the stall and knocked asking if whoever was in there was okay. Levi ended up being turned off of that Anime Cosplay and you later trashed the outfit. You can laugh at the incident now but Levi swears he will forever shutter and never let his urges take over him again; he can be patient and wait.
X = X-ray (let’s see what’s going on under those clothes)
Isn’t very girthy but he makes up in length. It curves slightly to the left. He is just shy of 7 inches.
Y = Yearning (how high is their sex drive?)
Can take it or leave it. Not that his sex drive is low per se but it doesn’t really matter to him if you do the do.
Z = Zzz (how quickly they fall asleep afterwards)
He always waits for you to fall asleep first, but there are times when you have woken up later to see him playing games or watching anime.
167 notes · View notes
megastarstriker · 4 years
Text
~{Unfortunate Events}~𝑨𝒛𝒊𝒓𝒂𝒑𝒉𝒂𝒍𝒆 𝒙 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅𝒆𝒓  𝒙 𝑪𝒓𝒐𝒘𝒍𝒆𝒚 ---------------------------------------------- 𝓟𝓡𝓞𝓛𝓞𝓖𝓤𝓔 •·················•·················•
=====================================
“Faithful Encounters”
   Part Two
< previous
=================================
𝙋𝙖𝙞𝙧𝙞𝙣𝙜: Aziraphale x reader x Crowley
𝙁𝙖𝙣𝙙𝙤𝙢: Good Omens
𝙒𝙤𝙧𝙙 𝘾𝙤𝙪𝙣𝙩:??
𝙎𝙪𝙢𝙢𝙖𝙧𝙮: She was just the new angel that day, only to be casted out on the spot, like a baby bird being thrown out of its nest to learn how to fly on its own against its will. She was an outcast and had no place or purpose there or even in the pits of fire. Now she finds herself reliving her traumatizing nightmare when she was child, as she counts the final days of the world’s demise as she plans ruining ‘The Lady Above’s Great Plan’.( I do not own Good Omens or its characters only the ones I create.)
𝑲𝒆𝒚𝒔 :
(Y/N) = Your Name
(S/C) = Skin Color
(B/T) = Body Type
(H/C) = Hair Color
(H/L) = Hair Length
(H/S) = Hair Style
(Y/A) = Your Accent
(F/C) = Favorite Clothing
=============================================================
Tumblr media
TOM HIDDLESTON  as 𝘼𝙯𝙖𝙯𝙚𝙡
Tumblr media
I walked down briskly as I looked at my watch.
“No way in hell that was Crowley”, I whispered to myself harshly hoping no one could hear me, as I walked through the crowded streets.
‘But then again he was literally from hell’ I thought with quite the reasoning but shook my head from those silly thoughts, and kept walking until I saw the Ritz.
‘Seriously what are the chances I was gonna meet Aziraphale as well’, I thought with a nervous chuckle,’ I’m pretty sure its very low and if it were to happen it will be from complete coincidence. Besides as far as I know, does not leave his bookshop on busy days and this day is no exception from that.’
I then opened the door to the Ritz and looked around to see if a spotted a certain friend of mine and surely enough from all of the people that were either talking, chattering , simply sitting in a calm fashion there was only one of the rest that had there arm raising as they waved excitedly at me in a likely childish way.
Almighty, I thought with a sigh as I walked towards the smiling lady at her table.
“Hey, (Y/N)”, she said in a cheery voice as she welcomed me.
“Hello, Elizabeth how are you doing?”, I asked a bit bored yet happy tone to see her.
“Good, well don’t just stand there have a seat!”, She said as she gestured to the seat across from her as I gladly made myself comfortable,” I’m so glad to see you didn’t keep me waiting like the last time.”
“Well, I was planning on doing it again, but I rather prefer this side of yours than the other as much as I hate to admit it.”, I replied with smirk as 
“You are such a meanie you know that”, She replied with playful expression as she slapped my hand lightly.
“Only when I want to, of course.”, I replied with a small chuckle as I fixed my seat,” So what was this ’Oh So important gossiping thing’ you had to tell me anyways, that you apparently dragged me here for.”
“Well, if you’re insisting then I guess I should tell you”, She replies,” Anyways..”
After we ordered our food and waited ,a whole 20 minutes passed of her telling me how her day was, she then started to ask me how was my day.
“Oh nothing really”, I said trying to keep my face neutral but failed as I lied.
“Oh Big Bullocks, tell me because from the looks of that face you’re making it seems you saw something interesting all right and I wanna know.”, She replied clearly not buying my lie for a minute.
“I sort of ran into a guy ,an old friend of mine, who I was very close friends with-”, I responded midsentence but was cut off by her to continue.
“You what?!”, She said her eyes wide as saucers with a excited grin as she misinterpreted what I just said,”(Y/N) do you know what this means, what you just said?”
“Um, sort of... I”, I responded in confusion as my eyes squinted at her slightly.
“You are in love!”, She said as she smiled widely and squealed like nails on a chalkboard.
Catching on to what she was saying I immediately declined.
“Oh no no its nothing like that, believe me your getting way ahead of yourself,” I responded in a bland expression as I tried to hide meekly blush appearing on my cheeks.
“Of course it is, you’re only making it more obvious by denying it you know”, She replied trying to pry out the information out of me.
“No there isn’t any love indication with him and I’m sure of it. I’m serious”, I replied trying to think of a way to change the subject.
I then spotted the food tray on our table.
“Oh wow would you look at that the food has arrived!”, I said in a cheerful tone as I thanked the waiter for bringing our food.
“Mark my words, (Y/N) (L/N) I will find out your secret, you so cravingly hide.”, She said as she pointed the spoon at me as she squinted her eyes at me.
“Speaking of cravings. Let’s eat.” I said suddenly successfully changing the subject.
After we finished eating and payed for our delicious food, we headed outside for a walk.
“So were would you like to go?”, I asked her as I walked beside her.
“Well there is this bookshop, I’ve been wanting to go to, maybe look at some books.”, She said thinking out loud as she paced through her mind,” It’s a few blocks away I believe if I’m correct.”
“Well, I’ll go if you go. Lead the way”, I said as I followed her 
It took us a few moments to get there but when we did reach the bookshop I couldn’t help but have the feeling I’ve seen this before.
“A.Z. Fell & Co. Bookshop”, I read as I looked at the sign, the store’s outward appearance was a bright red and had two signs one that said ‘OPEN’ and other had an Opening hours that was surprisingly and oddly long. It read:
Bookshop Opening Hours
"I open the shop on most weekdays about 9:30 AM. perhaps 10AM. While occasionally I open the shop as early as 8, I have been known not to open until 1. Except on Tuesday. I tend to close about 3:30 PM, or earlier if something needs tending to. However, I might occasionally keep the shop open until 8 or 9 at night, you never know when you might need some night reading. On days that I am not in, the shop will remain closed. On weekends, I will open the shop during normal hours unless I am elsewhere. Bank Mondays will be treated in the usual fashion, with early closing on Wednesdays, or sometimes Fridays.
(For Sundays see Tuesdays)
A. Z. Fell, Bookseller"
“Well from the looks of it it’s opened,” I said as I ignored the long opening hour sign in front of me as it was far too tiring to read,” After you.”
I opened the door for my friend while I followed behind her as the door closed causing a ‘ding’ of a bell to sound on the shop, alerting that someone had entered.
I awed in amazement as I saw the bountiful of books in the shelves, 
‘This place looked stunning, even more than my library at home’ I thought as I scanned the bookshelves that held many marvelous and classical books.
“Oh no! I have to leave”, I heard Elizabeth say in panic,  As she looked at her watch with wide eyes,” I’ll get fired if I don’t hurry, I’m sorry I couldn’t stay for long.”
“It’s Okay, besides we’ll meet some other time”, I said giving her a small smile.
“Thank You for understanding”, She said giving me a small smile of her own,” Well, I’m off. Bring me a book as well!”
Just like that, she left the shop leaving me and the peaceful silence to myself. I went back to scanning the room in the shop and the books.
I came across a bookshelf and started dragging my fingers across the books embroidered and well- defined spines. I came across one that read “To Kill a Mockingbird A Novel by Harper Lee.”
As I was about to take the precious book from the shelf I heard a clear cough from someone behind, causing me to flinch and startling me as I backed away causing my back to hit something as I felt it touch my shoulder very delicately but the. As I was about to take the precious book from the shelf  
“U-Umm Excuse me, sorry to inter-”, I heard a voice say behind me, after it cleared its throat awkwardly.
Startling me, I jumped and backed away causing my back to hit something as I felt it touch my shoulders very delicately but then disappear as I heard footsteps back away from behind me. 
“Oh Dear, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to startle you,” The masculine voice said in a soft tone.
I then turned around quickly locking eyes with two bright and beautiful ocean ones. The man—I had now confirmed—seemed to fit right in with the rest of the shop. His clothes had a very vintage feel to them, and although it was highly unlikely, something in myself told me that they were all original. He was not terribly tall, but he wasn’t short, either. He had such a kind face, that was currently frowning in embarrassment. All of this was topped off by some extremely blond curls—so blond in fact that they may as well have been white. Although he would not be considered particularly handsome by most estimates, something about him was drawing me to him like bread to butter.  the person did had some gained weight on him that had stood out very adorably with his nifty pastel suit and brown shoes that perfectly matched his cute little white bow tie on his neck. There was this sense of peaceful aura circulating around in a radiating way when I was near him. There was no denying in my mind that this person looked oh so gorgeous and undoubtedly out of a masterpiece painting. Purity and dainty was marked and sculptured in his beauty like an angel with perfection. Exactly like an angel. No, He was an angel. It was Aziraphale without a doubt in mind.
“You just looked so happy and so focused, I just thought it would be rude and no good manner of mine to interrupt your concentration.”, He said as he looked down in a meek and shy manner a nervous smile planted on his plump rosy lips.
“U-Um no worries...its Okay”, I started to say in a stammer, as I felt my cheeks burn in embarrassment as I stared at him. ’Why am I stammering’ I thought in my head as I have never had occurred to have done this before.
“Oh really, well that’s good to hear, Crowley said that I had a tendency of sneaking up on people.”, Aziraphale said a hint of relief in his voice and with heart-warming smile along with chuckle.
I laughed as well feeling my heart skipped a beat and beating out of my chest repeatedly as if the sound I just heard was the most perfect sound ever created. ’Seriously what’s going on with me’ I thought in my mind thinking I was probably sick or coming down with something
“Good Heaven’s, where are my manners? I’m Aziraphale and the current owner of this shop. And you are miss...?”, He said as he held out his hand in a welcome fashion
“Mrs. (L/N), but my friends call me (Y/N) and its an honor to be standing in your bookshop”, I replied as I shook his warm hand gently in mine. 
“Oh, Thank You and its great to meet your acquaintance...”, He said with a happy grin on his face as he shook my hand happily.
“Have you come to purchase a book here by any chance.”, He asked as he let go of my hand and put both of them behind his back, his face changing in a neutral expression,” Because if you were so happened to be here for that matter, I’m afraid it’s closed.”
“Well, I- Um, had a friend who so happened that wanted to come here, but she left moments ago and I’m afraid she won’t come later,” I explained in a nice manner,” We were planning on looking about around your shop and see what books you had in here, and maybe buy one not completely sure. You see this is our first time at your bookshop. The sign outside said it was “OPEN” if I remembered.”
“Oh I must of forgotten to turn the sign at the door! I can be really so forgetful at times,” Aziraphale said in realization with a hint of horror, then his face was wearing a small smile that was adorned prettily with his rosy cheeks as he rambled with excitement, ”Well then, my dearest of welcome to you and U-Um you are free to look around the shelves in the shop and pick your book, you can also come to me if you have any trouble if you’d like or need any assistance in picking one, of course there’s that one-- Oh goodness me ”
“Well now that you mention it, I actually don’t even know what book to look for, I hope it wouldn’t be a bother if I could ask for some help from you, Aziraphale?”, I replied as I smiled slightly at him saying his name in a soft tone.
He looked at me with those captivating eyes of his and hastily replied, ”N-no it wouldn’t be at all, on the contrary I actually enjoy helping people and its my job, especially with finding a good book to read. I like reading myself, you see and in terms of working here I pretty much know all of these books from top to bottom. You never know when someone needs a good night reading or any literature for that matter. ”
“Wow you mean, you work here all by yourself and do everything around here.” I said in complete amazement as I looked at this person with utter most respect as I followed him at his side.
“Y-yes I do in fact, but its never a bother for me ,really. It keeps me more motivated to do things around and it keeps me busy, despite how hard it is. It does get quite lonely here, but the silence hear is lovely and perfect for reading-- I’m rambling again aren’t I? ”
“Oh its okay ramble away if you have to, its quite entertaining. You weren’t joking about the shop being quiet though,” I said as I let out a joyful chuckle, trailing behind him.
“You are too nice and yes it is quiet indeed”, He agreed as he laughed along, he then went and carried a big stack of books towards, ”I’ll be back, once I’m done organizing these over on that shelf”
The books looked pretty heavy and there where piled no more higher than him and it worried me that it was going to fall as it wiggled and the carrier holding the mount of books was having a lot of trouble.
“Are you sure you don’t need any help with that?”, I asked with concern as I watched him trying to look were he was going by peeking slightly at the front of the pile of assorted books.
“Uh No no need, Dear. Just having a bit of trouble carrying them that’s all, they are quite heavy.”, He said with a bashful chuckle as he kept walking towards a hallway his lips forming sounds of struggle.
Not buying a bit of his excuse, I decided to take it upon myself to follow him and as I stood in front of his view, grabbed half of the stacks that were above the pile as many as I could until I had the same amount of books in Aziraphale’s hands. Startled and now being able to see clearly as there were no more little than 7 or 6 books in his hands, he looked at me shocked and with softness in his eyes.
“You do know it’s okay, to ask for help, Right?”, I said with a smile, as I carried the pile of books in my hands.
“O-of course ....Thank You”, He said as he looked at me with slightly wide eyes in pure shock, a hint of shyness in his voice.
“Your welcome”, I replied with a small grin.
A few hours passed as I helped Aziraphale with sorting his books on the shelves, and he talked about many things and books as well as I did, the only sound in the shop was the clock ticking by. But as we did there was something that has been bothering me since we first talked. ‘Why didn’t he remember’, I thought with worry.
‘It has been many years since I’ve seen him so maybe it wouldn’t have really jogged his memory for me to appear, but then again I did kind of expected him to at least remember me’ I thought quite angrily yet understanding as I thought of  the angel,’ Couldn’t really blame him though with upstairs and all of that involved it wouldn’t surprise me for him to forget me, too many years of paperwork I guess. Shouldn’t that be a good thing though? I mean for all I know as much as an angel of a principality he is and may seem he could be working with heaven to execute me and he is danger to me if it does seem that way.
 “Well, now that the books are in there proper places”, Aziraphale said as he looked at the books he had just stocked with glee,” I’m ready to help you with finding the perfect book for you. So what do you like to read in your spare time?”
“Mostly about Paris or anything really that captures my attention, but to save your time after sorting all those books with me...,” I said as I paused for a moment to look at the bookshelf and analyzing each book, then later spotting one that caught my curious eye,” Aha! This one.”
I took it out and the embellished cover read, “Faust by Johann Wolfgang von Goethe.” 
“Hmm its seems like a good read and exactly what I’m looking for”, I said as I pondered, looking at it for a moment,” Is it okay if I just borrow it?”
“I can tell and know how much these books mean to you, and besides I already have a library of my own at home. I do keep promises, when I say that I will return it as soon as I have finished it.”, I added knowing fully well why he seemed hesitant to reply to my question on borrowing the book.
“Well you did help and I appreciate it a bunch. As a matter a fact you can keep it,” He said almost a bit hesitant, but nonetheless very kindly and with a small smile, ”As a gift for helping me and all.”
“I couldn’t, I only helped because I wanted to not for something in return. I really can’t accept this”, I replied as I stubbornly declined his generous and absolutely kind offering.
“It’s a gift between friends”, He said softly as he looked at me,” I enjoyed your company very much, and It would make me very happy if you would accept it. I have an extra copy of that same book anyways”
Geez he really is an angel. He really lives the name up to its potential and meaning.
“Okay, but I’ll only accept it if you agree to let me help you around if you need any.”, I said as I held the book tightly in my hand,” and to let me come to your shop every once in a while. If you’ll let me that is?.”
“Since you insist, Of course and you are welcome to my shop whenever you can.”, He said in a friendly manner as he kept that smile on his face.
“Is it okay if I can read it in here for a while?”, I asked him half-wishing and half-hoping he would say yes,” That’s if you are fine with it.”
“There isn’t that many customers coming in today and I was about to sit down and catch up on my daily reading as well. Of course you can stay”, He responded with a glowing and beaming grin as he went to put on his reading glasses that looked very good on him.
“Thank You,” I said as my heart beat in excitement and with happiness mixed together.
“No need for that, I actually enjoy your company very much,” He responded waving off my “thanks”,” I’m afraid, its not every day you get to enjoy a nice book with someone else who likes them as much as I do. Glad to see, that I could share it with you.”
 “Would you like some tea?”, He asked me as he carried a tray with two cups.
“Oh yes. Thank you very much,” I replied as I took the cup he had placed in the small table in front of me.
I then remembered something important that I had to do today and quickly declined as I made up an excuse.
“Um, now that you mention it I can’t stay...”, I replied in a hurry as I rambled in explanation with embarrassment,” I had this thing going on  that I left at home and should be waiting for me ...”
“Oh really?”, He said in a surprised tone at my sudden outburst.
“Yes and I better get going, so have a nice and wonderful day.”, I said as I hurried for the door outside, before the man outside could open it. As I heard Aziraphale say ‘Come Again!’ behind me. I replied with a “Will do!” as the door to the shop closed swiftly behind me. Feeling blue and guilt for the angel I so much adored for not staying, as I thought of a way to repay him. I  sat down on a abandoned bench with no people walking in plain sight. I then grabbed my “Divine Comedy” book I had in my coat and looking sideways I mentally miracled some sticky note out of thin air with a pen and with my best calligraphy writing, I wrote:
“𝓓𝓮𝓪𝓻 𝓐𝔃𝓲𝓻𝓪𝓹𝓱𝓪𝓵𝓮,
𝐼'𝓂 𝓈𝑜𝓇𝓇𝓎 𝒻𝑜𝓇 𝓇𝓊𝓃𝓃𝒾𝓃𝑔 𝑜𝒻𝒻 𝑒𝒶𝓇𝓁𝒾𝑒𝓇 𝓁𝒾𝓀𝑒 𝓉𝒽𝒶𝓉 𝓌𝒾𝓉𝒽𝑜𝓊𝓉 𝓉𝑒𝓁𝓁𝒾𝓃𝑔 𝓎𝑜𝓊, 𝐼 𝒽𝑜𝓅𝑒 𝒾𝓉 𝒹𝒾𝒹𝓃'𝓉 𝒹𝒾𝓈𝓅𝓁𝑒𝒶𝓈𝑒𝒹 𝑜𝓇 𝑜𝒻𝒻𝑒𝓃𝒹𝑒𝒹 𝓎𝑜𝓊 𝒾𝓃 𝒶𝓃𝓎 𝓌𝒶𝓎. 𝐼 𝓁𝒾𝓀𝑒 𝓉𝑜 𝓈𝒶𝓎 𝓉𝒽𝒶𝓉 𝐼 𝒽𝒶𝓋𝑒 𝑒𝓃𝒿𝑜𝓎𝑒𝒹 𝓎𝑜𝓊𝓇 𝒸𝑜𝓂𝓅𝒶𝓃𝓎 𝓋𝑒𝓇𝓎 𝓂𝓊𝒸𝒽 𝓉𝑜𝑜 𝒶𝓃𝒹 𝒶 𝓌𝑜𝓃𝒹𝑒𝓇𝒻𝓊𝓁 𝓂𝒾𝓇𝒶𝒸𝓁𝑒 𝓉𝑜 𝒽𝒶𝓋𝑒 𝓂𝑒𝓉 𝓎𝑜𝓊 𝓂𝓎 𝒻𝓇𝒾𝑒𝓃𝒹. 𝒯𝒽𝒶𝓉'𝓈 𝓌𝒽𝓎 𝐼 𝓌𝑜𝓊𝓁𝒹 𝓁𝑜𝓋𝑒 𝓉𝑜 𝓂𝒶𝓀𝑒 𝒾𝓉 𝓊𝓅 𝓉𝑜 𝓎𝑜𝓊, 𝒷𝓎 𝑔𝑜𝒾𝓃𝑔 𝑜𝓊𝓉 𝒻𝑜𝓇 𝓁𝓊𝓃𝒸𝒽 𝓉𝑜𝓂𝑜𝓇𝓇𝑜𝓌  𝒶𝓃𝒹 𝓉𝒽𝑒 𝓅𝓁𝒶𝒸𝑒 𝒾𝓈 𝓎𝑜𝓊𝓇 𝓅𝒾𝒸𝓀 𝓉𝑜 𝒸𝒽𝑜𝑜𝓈𝑒, 𝒾𝒻 𝓎𝑜𝓊'𝒹 𝓁𝒾𝓀𝑒 𝓌𝒽𝑒𝓃𝑒𝓋𝑒𝓇 𝓎𝑜𝓊 𝒶𝓇𝑒 𝒻𝓇𝑒
𝐿𝑒𝓉'𝓈 𝒽𝑜𝓅𝑒 𝓉𝑜 𝓈𝑒𝑒 𝑒𝒶𝒸𝒽 𝑜𝓉𝒽𝑒𝓇 𝒶𝑔𝒶𝒾𝓃
𝒲𝒾𝓉𝒽 𝐵𝓁𝑒𝓈𝓈𝒾𝓃𝑔𝓈,
               (𝒴/𝒩) (𝐿/𝒩)
𝓟.𝓢. 𝐼 𝓃𝑜𝓉𝒾𝒸𝑒𝒹 𝓎𝑜𝓊 𝒹𝒾𝒹𝓃'𝓉 𝒽𝒶𝓋𝑒 𝓉𝒽𝒾𝓈 𝒷𝑜𝑜𝓀 𝒾𝓃 𝓎𝑜𝓊𝓇 𝓈𝒽𝑜𝓅. 𝐻𝑜𝓅𝑒 𝒾𝓉 𝒾𝓈 𝓉𝑜 𝓎𝑜𝓊𝓇 𝓁𝒾𝓀𝒾𝓃𝑔!”
I then put the cap on the pen and laid it down beside me. Taking out the written sticky note, I paste it on the front of the book’s cover and  miracled it to the shop with a snap of my fingers. I then grabbed the pen and sticky note box as I placed them neatly in the pockets of my coats. Whistling a tune, I couldn’t ignore the growing happy grin on my face, as my heart grew wings and did a happy dance as I would if I was alone and not in the public streets.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
{Nighttime}
I walked in a brisk pace as my feet hit the pavement on the ground as I made my long walk, As I approached my home and opened it. I then closed it and just when I did, I saw a silhouette of a man sitting in my chair in the moonlight as everything surrounding him was painted dark and pitch black.
“Home sweet Home”, The demon, Azazel said in a bored and mysterious tone as he looked at me with his piercing eyes, with a glint of curiosity behind it,”(Y/N)”
“What are you doing in my home?!” I asked startled and angry as I grabbed the vase next to me,” How many more times do I have to tell you to leave me alone before I resort to violence.”
“No hello? How nice of you. Well then, all greetings aside,” The demon said as it  approached quietly with each footstep, only to see  clearly as it stood in the light’s view, the demon looked and dressed decently in his black coat that he wore with his tie, hands clasped together behind his back and long black hair slicked back as he looked at me with a bored face,” I’m here to talk about business. I believe you know what I’m talking about.”
As I heard a thunder clap from outside, the pitter-pattering of rain resounding outside as it fell, covering the windows like a cascade or waterfall, I looked at the man in front of me with fury and disgust.
“Yes quite frankly, and no I’m not joining your side if that’s what you are offering. Neither you or them for that matter”, I said in irritation as I looked at the demon with a glare as I tried my best to be polite in the most hateful way as I pointed up and down to signify ‘Heaven and Hell’, I then pointed towards the door that leads to the outside,” There is the door, so you can show yourself off now.”
“Yes I know and I’m afraid, I won’t be doing that.”, He said with a dead and irritated tone obviously not bothered by my way of speaking,” I didn’t came here for that, I came because my Highness has sent a message for you.”
He then took something from his pocket and there was a letter with the name “Lucifer” burnt and imprinted on the front of the envelope with seal symbol of a pentagram.
“I don’t want his bribing or anything from him. I’m not some product or weapon to be bought with or to mess around ”, I said in a stern strict voice not wanting anything to with the demon or his poor excuse of his so called Highness, Lucifer, as I kept a confident posture, and not taking the envelope or so as to touch it whatsoever from his hands.
“It is not my place to say this, but the sooner you cut this weak and rubbish act of bravery and join our side, the easier it is for the both of us and this war,” He responded as he put the letter on the table,” In the end you don’t really have much of a choice, anyways.”
“What the hell are you talking about?!”, I asked in anger and irritation in my voice as I stood still in my spot in front of him somehow confused with what he said.
He then walked past me towards the door rudely, and not answering my question as he turn the doorknob and left not caring for the rain that pouring down from the star covered night sky, I followed after him in frustration as I yelled at him,” Answer me!”
“Oh I wouldn’t want to ruin the surprise of the ‘Great Plan’, you’ll soon see yourself,” He responded as he stopped dead in his tracks, his back turned and facing me as drops of rain covered his body. He then turned his head towards me and said the sentence that I feared the most with a devilish-eating grin,” After All,......”
“𝒯𝒽𝑒 𝐸𝓃𝒹 𝒾𝓈 𝒩𝒾𝑔𝒽”
youtube
=======================================================
{So what did you guys think?
I made Tom Hiddleston as my character Azazel because he fit the characteristics pretty well as he did for Loki. 
I hope you liked it 
and stay tuned for the next chapter}
61 notes · View notes
Text
MY IMMORTAL
Chapter 1.
AN: Special fangz (get it, coz Im goffik) 2 my gf (ew not in that way) raven, bloodytearz666 4 helpin me wif da story and spelling. U rok! Justin ur da luv of my deprzzing life u rok 2! MCR ROX!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Hi my name is Ebony Dark’ness Dementia Raven Way and I have long ebony black hair (that’s how I got my name) with purple streaks and red tips that reaches my mid-back and icy blue eyes like limpid tears and a lot of people tell me I look like Amy Lee (AN: if u don’t know who she is get da hell out of here!). I’m not related to Gerard Way but I wish I was because he’s a major fucking hottie. I’m a vampire but my teeth are straight and white. I have pale white skin. I’m also a witch, and I go to a magic school called Hogwarts in England where I’m in the seventh year (I’m seventeen). I’m a goth (in case you couldn’t tell) and I wear mostly black. I love Hot Topic and I buy all my clothes from there. For example today I was wearing a black corset with matching lace around it and a black leather miniskirt, pink fishnets and black combat boots. I was wearing black lipstick, white foundation, black eyeliner and red eye shadow. I was walking outside Hogwarts. It was snowing and raining so there was no sun, which I was very happy about. A lot of preps stared at me. I put up my middle finger at them.
“Hey Ebony!” shouted a voice. I looked up. It was…. Draco Malfoy!
“What’s up Draco?” I asked.
“Nothing.” he said shyly.
But then, I heard my friends call me and I had to go away.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
AN: IS it good? PLZ tell me fangz!
Chapter 2.
AN: Fangz 2 bloodytearz666 4 helpin me wif da chapta! BTW preps stop flaming ma story ok!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
The next day I woke up in my bedroom. It was snowing and raining again. I opened the door of my coffin and drank some blood from a bottle I had. My coffin was black ebony and inside it was hot pink velvet with black lace on the ends. I got out of my coffin and took of my giant MCR t-shirt which I used for pajamas. Instead, I put on a black leather dress, a pentagram necklace, combat boots and black fishnets on. I put on four pairs of earrings in my pierced ears, and put my hair in a kind of messy bun.
My friend, Willow (AN: Raven dis is u!) woke up then and grinned at me. She flipped her long waist-length raven black hair with pink streaks and opened her forest-green eyes. She put on her Marilyn Manson t-shirt with a black mini, fishnets and pointy high-heeled boots. We put on our makeup (black lipstick white foundation and black eyeliner.)
“OMFG, I saw you talking to Draco Malfoy yesterday!” she said excitedly.
“Yeah? So?” I said, blushing.
“Do you like Draco?” she asked as we went out of the Slytherin common room and into the Great Hall.
“No I so fucking don’t!” I shouted.
“Yeah right!” she exclaimed. Just then, Draco walked up to me.
“Hi.” he said.
“Hi.” I replied flirtily.
“Guess what.” he said.
“What?” I asked.
“Well, Good Charlotte are having a concert in Hogsmeade.” he told me.
“Oh. My. Fucking. God!” I screamed. I love GC. They are my favorite band, besides MCR.
“Well…. do you want to go with me?” he asked.
I gasped.
Chapter 3.
AN: STOP FLAMMING DA STORY PREPZ OK! odderwize fangs 2 da goffik ppl 4 da good reveiws! FANGS AGEN RAVEN! oh yeah, BTW I don’t own dis or da lyrics 4 Good Chralotte.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
On the night of the concert I put on my black lace-up boots with high heels. Underneath them were ripped red fishnets. Then I put on a black leather minidress with all this corset stuff on the back and front. I put on matching fishnet on my arms. I straightened my hair and made it look all spiky. I felt a little depressed then, so I slit one of my wrists. I read a depressing book while I waited for it to stop bleeding and I listened to some GC. I painted my nails black and put on TONS of black eyeliner. Then I put on some black lipstick. I didn’t put on foundation because I was pale anyway. I drank some human blood so I was ready to go to the concert.
I went outside. Draco was waiting there in front of his flying car. He was wearing a Simple Plan t-shirt (they would play at the show too), baggy black skater pants, black nail polish and a little eyeliner (AN: A lot fo kewl boiz wer it ok!).
“Hi Draco!” I said in a depressed voice.
“Hi Ebony.” he said back. We walked into his flying black Mercedes-Benz (the license plate said 666) and flew to the place with the concert. On the way we listened excitedly to Good Charlotte and Marilyn Manson. We both smoked cigarettes and drugs. When we got there, we both hopped out of the car. We went to the mosh pit at the front of the stage and jumped up and down as we listened to Good Charlotte.
“You come in cold, you're covered in blood They're all so happy you've arrived The doctor cuts your cord, hands you to your mom She sets you free into this life.” sang Joel (I don’t own da lyrics 2 dat song).
“Joel is so fucking hot.” I said to Draco, pointing to him as he sung, filling the club with his amazing voice.
Suddenly Draco looked sad.
“What’s wrong?” I asked as we moshed to the music. Then I caught on.
“Hey, it’s ok I don’t like him better than YOU!” I said.
“Really?” asked Draco sensitively and he put his arm around me all protective.
“Really.” I said. “Besides I don’t even know Joel and he’s going out with Hilary fucking Duff. I fucking hate that little bitch.” I said disgustedly, thinking of her ugly blonde face.
The night went on really well, and I had a great time. So did Draco. After the concert, we drank some beer and asked Benji and Joel for their autographs and photos with them. We got GC concert tees. Draco and I crawled back into the Mercedes-Benz, but Draco didn’t go back into Hogwarts, instead he drove the car into……………………… the Forbidden Forest!
Chapter 4.
AN: I sed stup flaming ok ebony’s name is ENOBY nut mary su OK! DRACO IS SOO IN LUV wif her dat he is acting defrent! dey nu eechodder b4 ok!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
“DRACO!” I shouted. “What the fuck do you think you are doing?”
Draco didn’t answer but he stopped the flying car and he walked out of it. I walked out of it too, curiously.
“What the fucking hell?” I asked angrily.
“Ebony?” he asked.
“What?” I snapped.
Draco leaned in extra-close and I looked into his gothic red eyes (he was wearing color contacts) which revealed so much depressing sorrow and evilness and then suddenly I didn’t feel mad anymore.
And then…………… suddenly just as I Draco kissed me passionately. Draco climbed on top of me and we started to make out keenly against a tree. He took of my top and I took of his clothes. I even took of my bra. Then he put his thingie into my you-know-what and we did it for the first time.
“Oh! Oh! Oh! ” I screamed. I was beginning to get an orgasm. We started to kiss everywhere and my pale body became all warm. And then….
“WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING YOU MOTHERFUKERS!”
It was…………………………………………………….Dumbledore!
Chapter 5.
AN: STOP flaming! if u flam it menz ur a prep or a posr! Da only reson Dumbledeor swor is coz he had a hedache ok an on tup of dat he wuz mad at dem 4 having sexx! PS im nut updating umtil I get five good revoiws!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Dumbledore made and Draco and I follow him. He kept shouting at us angrily.
“You ludacris fools!” he shouted.
I started to cry tears of blood down my pallid face. Draco comforted me. When we went back to the castle Dumbledore took us to Professor Snape and Professor McGonagall who were both looking very angry.
“They were having sexual intercourse in the Forbidden Forest!” he yelled in a furious voice.
“Why did you do such a thing, you mediocre dunces?” asked Professor McGonagall.
“How dare you?” demanded Professor Snape.
And then Draco shrieked. “BECAUSE I LOVE HER!”
Everyone was quiet. Dumbledore and Professor McGonagall still looked mad but Professor Snape said. “Fine. Very well. You may go up to your rooms.”
Draco and I went upstairs while the teachers glared at us.
“Are you okay, Ebony?” Draco asked me gently.
“Yeah I guess.” I lied. I went to the girl’s dorm and brushed my teeth and my hair and changed into a low-cut black floor-length dress with red lace all around it and black high heels. When I came out….
Draco was standing in front of the bathroom, and he started to sing ‘I just wanna live’ by Good Charlotte. I was so flattered, even though he wasn’t supposed to be there. We hugged and kissed. After that, we said goodnight and he reluctantly went back into his room.
Chapter 6.
AN: shjt up prepz ok! PS I wnot update ubtil u give me goood revows!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
The next day I woke up in my coffin. I put on a black miniskirt that was all ripped around the end and a matching top with red skulls all over it and high heeled boots that were black. I put on two pairs of skull earrings, and two crosses in my ears. I spray-painted my hair with purple.
In the Great Hall, I ate some Count Chocula cereal with blood instead of milk, and a glass of red blood. Suddenly someone bumped into me. All the blood spilled over my top.
“Bastard!” I shouted angrily. I regretted saying it when I looked up cause I was looking into the pale white face of a gothic boy with spiky black hair with red streaks in it. He was wearing so much eyeliner that I was going down his face and he was wearing black lipstick. He didn’t have glasses anymore and now he was wearing red contact lenses just like Draco’s and there was no scar on his forhead anymore. He had a manly stubble on his chin. He had a sexy English accent. He looked exactly like Joel Madden. He was so sexy that my body went all hot when I saw him kind of like an erection only I’m a girl so I didn’t get one you sicko.
“I’m so sorry.” he said in a shy voice.
“That’s all right. What’s your name?” I questioned.
“My name’s Harry Potter, although most people call me Vampire these days.” he grumbled.
“Why?” I exclaimed.
“Because I love the taste of human blood.” he giggled.
“Well, I am a vampire.” I confessed.
“Really?” he whimpered.
“Yeah.” I roared.
We sat down to talk for a while. Then Draco came up behind me and told me he had a surprise for me so I went away with him.
Chapter 7. Bring me 2 life
AN: wel ok u guyz im only writting dis cuz I got 5 god reviuws. n BTW I wont rite da nxt chapter til I git TIN god vons! STO FLAMING OR ILL REPORT U! Evony isn’t a Marie Sue ok she isn’t perfect SHES A SATANITS! n she has problemz shes depressed 4 godz sake!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXZXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Draco and I held our pale white hands with black nail polish as we went upstairs. I was wearing red Satanist sings on my nails in red nail polish (AN: c doez dat sound lik a Maru Sue 2 u?). I waved to Vampire. Dark misery was in his depressed eyes. I guess he was jealous of me that I was going out with Draco. Anyway, I went upstairs excitedly with Draco. We went into his room and locked the door. Then…………
We started frenching passively and we took off each others clothes enthusiastically. He felt me up before I took of my top. Then I took off my black leather bra and he took off his pants. We went on the bed and started making out naked and then he put his boy’s thingy in mine and we HAD SEX. (c is dat stupid?)
“Oh Draco, Draco!” I screamed while getting an orgasm when all of a sudden I saw a tattoo I had never seen before on Draco’s arm. It was a black heart with an arrow through it. On it in bloody gothic writing were the words………… Vampire!
I was so angry.
“You bastard!” I shouted angrily, jumping out of the bed.
“No! No! But you don’t understand!” Draco pleaded. But I knew too much.
“No, you fucking idiot!” I shouted. “You probably have AIDs anyway!”
I put on my clothes all huffily and then stomped out. Draco ran out even though he was naked. He had a really big you-know-what but I was too mad to care. I stomped out and did so until I was in Vampire’s classroom where he was having a lesson with Professor Snape and some other people.
“VAMPIRE POTTER, YOU MOTHERFUCKER!” I yelled.
Chapter 8.
AN: stop flassing ok! if u do den u r a prep!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXX
Everyone in the class stared at me and then Draco came into the room even though he was naked and started begging me to take him back.
“Ebony, it’s not what you think!” Draco screamed sadly.
My friend B’loody Mary Smith smiled at me understatedly. She flipped her long waste-length gothic black hair and opened her crimson eyes like blood that she was wearing contact lenses on. She had pale white skin that she was wearing white makeup on. Hermione was kidnapped when she was born. Her real parents are vampires and one of them is a witch but Voldemort killed her mother and her father committed suicide because he was depressed about it. She still has nightmares about it and she is very haunted and depressed. It also turns out her real last name is Smith and not Granger. (Since she has converted to Satanism she is in Slytherin now not Griffindoor. )
“What is it that you desire, you ridiculous dimwit!” Snape demeaned angrily in his cold voice but I ignored him.
“Vampire, I can’t believe you cheated on me with Draco!” I shouted at him.
Everyone gasped.
I don’t know why Ebony was so mad at me. I had went out with Vampire (I’m bi and so is Ebony) for a while but then he broke my heart. He dumped me because he liked Britney, a stupid preppy fucker. We were just good friends now. He had gone through horrible problems, and now he was gothic. (Haha, like I would hang out with a prep.)
“But I’m not going out with Draco anymore!” said Vampire.
“Yeah fucking right! Fuck off, you bastard!” I screamed. I ran out of the room and into the Forbidden Forest where I had lost my virility to Draco and then I started to bust into tears.
Chapter 9.
AN: stop flaming ok! I dntn red all da boox! dis is frum da movie ok so itz nut my folt if dumbeldor swers! besuizds I SED HE HAD A HEDACHE! and da reson snap dosent lik harry now is coz hes christian and vampire is a satanist! MCR ROX!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXX
I was so mad and sad. I couldn’t believe Draco for cheating on me. I began to cry against the tree where I did it with Draco.
Then all of a suddenly, an horrible man with red eyes and no nose and everything started flying towards me on a broomstick! He didn’t have a nose (basically like Voldemort in the movie) and he was wearing all black but it was obvious he wasn’t gothic. It was…… Voldemort!
“No!” I shouted in a scared voice but then Voldemort shouted “Imperius!” and I couldn’t run away.
“Crookshanks!” I shouted at him. Voldemort fell of his broom and started to scream. I felt bad for him even though I’m a sadist so I stopped.
“Ebony.” he yelled. “Thou must kill Vampire Potter!”
I thought about Vampire and his sexah eyes and his gothic black hair and how his face looks just like Joel Madden. I remembered that Draco had said I didn’t understand, so I thought, what if Draco went out with Vampire before I went out with him and they broke up?
“No, Voldemort!” I shouted back.
Voldemort gave me a gun. “No! Please!” I begged.
“Thou must!” he yelled. “If thou does not, then I shall kill thy beloved Draco!”
“How did you know?” I asked in a surprised way.
Voldemort got a dude-ur-so-retarded look on his face. “I hath telekinesis.” he answered cruelly. “And if you doth not kill Vampire, then thou know what will happen to Draco!” he shouted. Then he flew away angrily on his broomstick.
I was so scared and mad I didn’t know what to do. Suddenly Draco came into the woods.
“Draco!” I said. “Hi!”
“Hi.” he said back but his face was all sad. He was wearing white foundation and messy eyeliner kind of like a pentagram (geddit) between Joel Madden and Gerard Way.
“Are you okay?” I asked.
“No.” he answered.
“I’m sorry I got all mad at you but I thought you cheated on me.” I expelled.
“That’s okay.” he said all depressed and we went back into Hogwarts together making out.
Chapter 10.
AN: stup it u gay fags if u donot lik ma story den fukk off! ps it turnz out b’loody mary isn’t a muggle afert al n she n vampire r evil datz y dey movd houses ok!
XXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
I was really scared about Vlodemort all day. I was even upset went to rehearsals with my gothic metal band Bloody Gothic Rose 666. I am the lead singer of it and I play guitar. People say that we sound like a cross between GC, Slipknot and MCR. The other people in the band are B’loody Mary, Vampire, Draco, Ron (although we call him Diabolo now. He has black hair now with blue streaks in it.) and Hargrid. Only today Draco and Vampire were depressed so they weren’t coming and we wrote songs instead. I knew Draco was probably slitting his wrists (he wouldn’t die because he was a vampire too and the only way you can kill a vampire is with a c-r-o-s-s (there’s no way I’m writing that) or a steak) and Vampire was probably watching a depressing movie like The Corpse Bride. I put on a black leather shirt that showed off my boobs and tiny matching miniskirt that said Simple Plan on the butt. You might think I’m a slut but I’m really not.
We were singing a cover of ‘Helena’ and at the end of the song I suddenly bust into tears.
“Ebony! Are you OK?” B’loody Mary asked in a concerted voice.
“What the fuck do you think?” I asked angrily. And then I said. “Well, Voldemort came and the fucking bastard told me to fucking kill Harry! But I don’t want to kill him, because, he’s really nice, even if he did go out with Draco. But if I don’t kill Harry, then Voldemort, will fucking kill Draco!” I burst into tears. Suddenly Draco jumped out from behind a wall.
“Why didn’t you fucking tell me!” he shouted. “How could you- you- you fucking poser muggle bitch!” (c is dat out of character?)
I started to cry and cry. Draco started to cry too all sensitive. Then he ran out crying.
We practiced for one more hour. Then suddenly Dumbeldore walked in angrily! His eyes were all fiery and I knew this time it wasn’t cause he had a headache.
“What have you done!” He started to cry wisely. (c dats basically nut swering and dis time he wuz relly upset n u wil c y) “Ebony Draco has been found in his room. He committed suicide by slitting his wrists.”
Chapter 11.
AN: i sed stup flaming up prepz! c if dis chaptr is srupid!1111 it delz wit rly sris issus! sp c 4 urself if itz ztupid brw fangz 2 ma frend raven 4 hleping me!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
“NO!” I screamed. I was horrorfied! B’loody Mary tried to comfort me but I told her fuck off and I ran to my room crying myself. Dumbledore chased after me shouting but he had to stop when I went into my room cause he would look like a perv that way.
Anyway, I started crying tears of blood and then I slit both of my wrists. They got all over my clothes so I took them off and jumped into the bath angrily while I put on a Linkin Park song at full volume. I grabbed a steak and almost stuck it into my heart to commit suicide. I was so fucking depressed! I got out of the bathtub and put on a black low-cut dress with lace all over it sandly. I put on black high heels with pink metal stuff on the ends and six pairs of skull earrings. I couldn’t fucking believe it. Then I looked out the window and screamed… Snap was spying on me and he was taking a video tape of me! And Loopin was masticating to it! They were sitting on their broomsticks.
“EW, YOU FUCKING PERVS, STOP LOOKING AT ME NAKED! ARE YOU PEDOS OR WHAT!” I screamed putting on a black towel with a picture of Marilyn Mason on it. Suddenly Vampire ran in.
“Abra Kedavra!” he yelled at Snape and Loopin pointing his womb. I took my gun and shot Snape and Loopin a gazillion times and they both started screaming and the camera broke. Suddenly, Dumblydore ran in. “Ebony, it has been revealed that someone has - NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” he shouted looking at Snape and Loopin and then he waved his wand and suddenly…
Hargrid ran outside on his broom and said everyone we need to talk.
“What do you know, Hargrid? You’re just a little Hogwarts student!”
“I MAY BE A HOGWARTS STUDENT….” Hargirid paused angrily. “BUT I AM ALSO A SATANIST!”
“This cannot be.” Snap said in a crisp voice as blood dripped from his hand where Dumblydore’s wand had shot him. “There must be other factors.”
“YOU DON’T HAVE ANY!” I yelled in madly.
Loopin held up the camera triumelephantly. “The lens may be ruined but the tape is still there!”
I felt faint, more than I normally do like how it feels when you do not drink enough blood.
“Why are you doing this?” Loopin said angrily while he rubbed his dirty hands on his clook.
And then I heard the words that I had heard before but not from him. I did not know whether to feel shocked and happy or to bite him and drink his blood because I felt faint.
“BECAUSE…BECAUSE….” Hargid said and he paused in the air dramitaclly, waving his wand in the air. Then swooped he in singing to the tune of a gothic version of a song by 50 Cent.
“Because you’re goffic?” Snap asked in a little afraid voice cause he was afraind it meant he was connected with Satan.
“Because I LOVE HER!”
Chapter 12.
AN: stop f,aing ok hargrid is a pedo 2 a lot of ppl in amerikan skoolz r lik dat I wunted 2 adres da ishu! how du u no snap iant kristian plus hargrid isn’t really in luv wif ebony dat was sedric ok!
XXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
I was about to slit my wrists again with the silver knife that Drago had given me in case anything happened to him. He had told me to use it valiantly against an enemy but I knew that we must both go together.
“NO!” I THOUGHT IT WAS HAIRgrid but it was Vampire. He started to scream. “OMFG! NOOOOO! MY SCAR HURTS!” and then….. his eyes rolled up! You could only see his red whites.
I stopped. “How did u know?”
“I saw it! And my scar turned back into the lightning bolt!”
“NO!” I ran up closer. “I thought you didn’t have a scar anymore!” I shouted.
“I do but Diabolo changed it into a pentagram for me and I always cover it up with foundation.” he said back. “Anyway my scar hurt and it turned back into the lightning bolt! Save me! then I had a vision of what was happening to Draco…………….Volfemort has him bondage!”
Anyway I was in the school nurse’s office now recovering from my slit wrists. Snap and Loopin and HAHRID were there too. They were going to St. Mango’s after they recovered cause they were pedofiles and you can’t have those fucking pervs teaching in a school with lots of hot gurlz. Dumbledore had constipated the cideo camera they took of me naked. I put up my middle finger at them.
Anyway Hargrid came into my hospital bed holding a bouquet of pink roses.
“Enoby I need to tell u somethnig.” he said in a v. serious voice, giving me the roses.
“Fuck off.” I told him. “You know I fucking hate the color pink anyway, and I don’t like fucked up preps like you.” I snapped. Hargrid had been mean to me before for being gottik.
“No Enoby.” Hargrid says. “Those are not roses.”
“What, are they goffs too you poser prep?” I asked cause I was angry that he had brought me pink roses.
“I saved your life!” He yelled angrily. “No you didn’t I replied.” “You saved me from getting a Paris Hilton p- video made from your shower scene and being vued by Snap and Loopin.” Who MASTABATED (c is dat speld rong) to it he added silently.
“Whatever!” I yelled angirly.
He pointed his wand at the pink roses. “These aren’t roses.” He suddenly looked at them with an evil look in his eye and muttered Well If you wanted Honesty that’s all you haD TO SAY! .
“That’s not a spell that’s an MCR song.” I corrected him wisely.
“I know, I was just warming up my vocal cordes.” Then he screamed. “Petulus merengo mi kremicli romacio(4 all u cool goffic mcr fans out, there, that is a tribute! specially for raven I love you girl!)imo noto okayo!”
And then the roses turned into a huge black flame floating in the middle of the air. And it was black. Now I knew he wasn’t a prep.
“OK I believe you now wtf is Drako?”
Hairgrid rolled his eyes. I looked into the balls of flame but I could c nothing.
“U c, Enobby,” Dumblydore said, watching the two of us watching the flame. “2 c wht iz n da flmes(HAHA U REVIEWRS FLAMES GEDDIT) u mst find urslf 1st, k?”
“I HAVE FOUND MYSELF OK YOU MEAN OLD MAN!” Hargrid yelled. dUMBLydore lookd shockd. I guess he didn’t have a headache or else he would have said something back.
Hairgrid stormed off back into his bed. “U r a liar, prof dumbledoree!”
Anyway when I got better I went upstairs and put on a black leather minidress that was all ripped on the ends with lace on it. There was some corset stuff on the front. Then I put on black fishnets and black high-heeled boots with pictures of Billie Joe Armstrong on them. I put my hair all out around me so I looked like Samara from the Ring (if u don’t know who she iz ur a prep so fuk off!) and I put on blood-red lipstick, black eyeliner and black lip gloss.
“You look kawai, girl.” B’loody Mary said sadly. “Fangs (geddit) you do too.” I said sadly too, but I was still upset. I slit both of my wrists feeling totally depressed and I sucked all the blood. I cried again in my bathroom and put the shades on so Snap and Loopin couldn’t spy on me this time. I went to some classes. Vampire was in the Hair of Magical Magic Creatures. He looked all depressed because Draco had disappeared and he had used to be in love with Draco. He was sucking some blood from a Hufflepuff.
“Hi.” he said in a depressed way. “Hi back.” I said in an wqually said way.
We both looked at each other for some time. Harry had beautiful red gothic eyes so much like Dracos. Then……… we jumped on each other and started screwing each other.
“STOP IT NOW YOU HORNY SIMPLETONS!” shouted Professor McGoggle who was watching us and so was everyone else.
“Vampire you fucker!” I said slapping him. “Stop trying to screw me. You know I loved Draco!” I shouted and then I ran away angrily.
Just then he started to scream. “OMFG! NOOOOO! MY SCAR HURTS!” and then….. his eyes rolled up! You could only see his red whites.
“NO!” I ran up closer.
“I thought you didn’t have a scar anymore!” I shouted.
“I do but Diabolo changed it into a pentagram for me and I always cover it up with foundation.” he said back. “Anyway my scar hurt and then I had a vision of what was happening to Draco…………….Volfemort has him bondage!”
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXX
SPECIAL FANGZ 2 RAVEN MY GOFFIX BLOOD SISTA WTF UR SUPPOZD 2 RIT DIS!11111111
HEY RAVEN DO U KNOW WHERE MY SWEATER I
Chapter 13.
AN: raven fangz 4 gelpin me agen im sory ah tok ur postr of gerard but dat guy is such a fokin sexbom! PREPZ STOP FLAMIGNG!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Vampire and I ran up the stairs looking for Dumbledore. We were so scared.
“Dumbledore Dumblydore!” we both yelled. Dumbledore came there.
“What is it that you want now you despicable snobs?” he asked angrily.
“Volsemort has Draco!” we shouted at the same time.
He laughed in an evil voice.
“No! Don’t! We need to save Draco!” we begged.
“No.” he said meanly. “I don’t give a darn what Voldemort does to Draco. Not after how much he misbehaved in school especially with YOU Ebony.” he said while he frowned looking at me. “Besides I never liked him that much anyway.” then he walked away. Vampire started crying. “My Draco!” he moaned. (AN: don’t u fik gay guyz r lik so hot!)
“Its okay!” I tried to tell him but that didn’t stop him. He started to cry tears of blood. Then he had a brainstorm. “I had an idea!” he exclaimed.
“What?” I asked him.
“You’ll see.” he said. He took out his wand and did a spell. Then…… suddenly we were in Voldemprt’s lair!
We ran in with our wands out just as we heard a croon voice say. “Allah Kedavra!” It was……………………………….. Voldemort!
Chapter 14.
AN: fuk off PREPZ ok! Raven fangz 4 helpin agen. im sory ah kudnt update but I wuz derperessd n I had 2 go 2 da hospital kuz I slit muh rists. PS im nut updating til u giv me 10 god revoiws!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXX
WARNING: SUM OF DIS CHAPTA IS XTREMLY SCRAY. VIOWER EXCRETION ADVISD.
We ran to where Volcemort was. It turned out that Voldemort wasn’t there. Instead the fat guy who killed Cedric was. Draco was there crying tears of blood. Snaketail was torturing him. Vampire and I ran in front of Snaketail.
“Rid my sight you despicable preps!” he shouted as we started shooting him with the gun he Then suddenly he looked at me and he fell down with a lovey-dovey look in his eyes. “EbonyIloveyouwiluhavesexwithme.” he said. (in dis he is sixteen yrs old so hes not a pedofile ok)
“Huh?” I asked. ”Enoby I love you will you have sex with me?” asked Snaketail. I started laughing crudely. “What the fuck? You torture my bf and then you expect me to fuck you? God, you are so fucked up you fucking bastard.” I said angrily. Then I stabbed him in the heart. Blood pored out of it like a fountain.
“Nooooooooooooo!” he screamed. He started screaming and running around. Then he fell down and died. I brust into tears sadly.
“Snaketail what art thou doing?” called Voldemort. Then…… he started coming! We could hear his high heels clacking to us. So we got on our broomsticks and we flew to Hogwarts. We went to my room. Vampire went away. There I started crying.
“What’s wrong honey?” asked Draco taking off his clothes so we could screw. He had a sex-pack (geddit cuz hes so sexah) and a really huge you-know-what and everything.
“Its so unfair!” I yielded. “Why can’t I just be ugly or plain like all da other girls and preps here except for B’loody Mary, because she’s not ugly or anything.”
“Why would you wanna be ugly? I don’t like the preps anyway. They are such fucking sluts.” answered Draco.
“Yeah but everyone is in love with me! Like Snape and Loopin took a video of me naked. Hargrid says he’s in love with me. Vampire likes me and now even Snaketail is in love with me! I just wanna be with you ok Draco! Why couldn’t Satan have made me less beautiful?” I shouted angrily. (an” don’t wory enoby isn’t a snob or anyfing but a lot of ppl hav told her shes pretty) “Im good at too many things! WHY CAN’T I JUST BE NORMAL? IT’S A FUCKING CURSE!” I shouted and then I ran away.
Chapter 15.
AN: stup flaming ok! btw u suk frum no on evry tim sum1 flams me im gona slit muh ristsz! fangz 2 raven 4 hlpein!
XXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
“Ebony Ebony!” shouted Draco sadly. “No, please, come back!”
But I was too mad.
“Whatever! Now u can go anh have sex with Vampire!” I shouted. I stormed into my room and closed my black door with my blood-red key. It had a picture of Marylin Manson on it. He looked so sexy in a way that reminded me of Draco and Vampire. I started to cry and weep. I took a razor and started to slit my wrists. I drank the blood all depressed. Then I looked at my black GC watch and noticed it was time to go to Biology class.
I put on a short ripped black gothic dress that said Anarchy on the front in blood red letters and was all ripped and a spiky belt. Under that I put on ripped black fishnets and boots that said Joel all over them with blood red letters. I put my ebony black hair out. Anyway I went downstairs feeling all sad and depressed as usual. I did sum advanced Biology work. I was turning a bloody pentagram into a black guitar. Suddenly the guitar turned to Draco!
“Enoby I love you!” he shouted sadly. “I dnot care what those fucker preps and posers fink. Ur da most beautiful girl in the world. Before I met you I used to want to commit suicide all the time. Now I just wanna fucking be with you. I fucking love you!.” Then……………. he started to sing “Da Chronicles of Life and Death” (we considered it our song now cuz we fell in love when Joel was singing it) right in front of the entire class! His singing voice was so amazing and gothic and sexxy like a cross between Gerard, Joel, Chester, Pierre and Marilyn Manson (AN: don’t u fink dos guyz r so hot. if u dnot no who dey r get da fuk out od hr!) .
“OMFG.” I said after he was finished. Some fucking preps stared at us but I just stuck up my middle fingers (that were covered in black nail polish and were entwined with Draco’s now) at them. “I love you!” I said and then we started to kiss just like Hilary Duff (i fukin h8 dat bitch) and CMM in a Cinderella Story. Then we went away holding hands. Loopin shouted at us but he stopped cuz everyone was clapping by how sexy we looked 2gether. Then I saw a poster saying that MCR would have a concert in Hogsmede right then. We looked at each other all shocked and then we went 2gether. Chapter 16.
AN: u no wut! sut up ok! proov 2 me ur nut prepz! raven u suk u fuken bich gimme bak mah fukijn swteet ur supsd 2 rit dis! Raven wtf u bich ur suposd to dodis! BTW fangz 2 britney5655 4 techin muh japnese!
XXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
We ran happily to Hogsmede. There we saw the stage where GC had played. We ran in happly. MCR were there playing ‘Helena’. I was so fucking happy! Gerard looked even sexier than he did in da pictures. Even Draco thought so, I could totally see him getting an erection but it didn’t matter cuz I knew know that we were da only true ones for eachother. I was wearing a black leather minidress and black leather platinum boots with red ripped fishnets. Draco was wearing a black baggy MCR t-shirt and black baggy pants. Anyway, we stated moshing to Helena. We frenched. We ran up 2 the front of the band to stage-dive. Suddenly, Gerard pulled off his mask. So did the others. We gasped. It wasn’t them at all. It was.,……………………….. Volsemort and da Death Dealers!
“Wtf Draco im not going to a concert wid u!” I shouted angrily. “Not after what happened to me last time? Even if its MCR n u no how much I lik them”
“What cause we…you know…” he gadgetted uncomfortbli cause guys don’t like to talk a bout you-know-what.
“Yeah cause we you know!” I yielded in an angry voice.
“We won’t do that again.” Draco promised. “This time, we’re going with an ESCORT.”
“OMFG wtf/ Are you giving into the mainstream?” I asked. “So I guess ur a prep or a Christina or what now?”
“NO.” he muttered loudly.
“R u becoming a prep or what?” I shootd angrily.
“Enoby! I’m not! Pls come with me!” He fell down to his knees and started singing ‘Da world is black’ by GC to me.
I was flattened cause that’s not even a single, he had memorized da lyrks just 4 me!
“OK then I guess I will have to.” I said and then we frenched 4 a while and I went up 2 my room.
B’loody Mary was standing there. “Hajimemashite gurl.” she said happily (she spex Japanese so do i. dat menz ‘how do u do’ in japanese). “BTW Willow that fucking poser got expuld. she failed al her klasses and she skepped math.” (an: RAVEN U FUKIN SUK! FUK U!)
“It serves that fuking bich right.” I laughed angrily.
Well anyway we where felling all deprezzed. We wutsched some goffic movies like Das niteMARE b4 xmas. “Maybe Willow will die too.” I said.
“Kawai.” B’loody Mair shook her head enrgtically lethrigcly. “Oh yeah o have a confession after she got expuld I murdered her and den loopin did it with her cause he’s a necphilak.”
“Kawai.” I commnted happily . We talked to each other in silence for da rest uv da movie.
“OH HEY BTw, im going to a concert with drako tonight in Hogsmeade with mcr.” I sed. “ I need to wear like da hotset outfit EVA.”
B’Loody Mairy Nodded ENREGeticALLlY. “Omfg totally lets go shopping.”
“In Hot Topic, right?” I asked, already getting out my spshcial Hot Topic Loiyalty carde.
“No.” My head snaped up.
‘WHAT?” my head spuin. I could not believe it. “B’Loody Mary are u a PREP?”
“NOOOO!NOOOO!” She laughed. “I found some cool goffic stores near Hogwarts that’s all.”
“Hu told u abut them” I askd sure it would be Drako or Diabolo or Vampire(don’t even SAY that nam to me!). Or me.
“Dumblydore.” She sed. “Let me just call our broms.”
“OMFFG DUMBLYDORE?” I asked quietly.
“Yah I saw the map for Hogsmeade on his desk.” She told me. “Come on let’s go.”
We were going in a few punkgoff stores SPECIALLY for the concerts in Hogsmeade. The salesperson was OMG HOTTER THAN GERARD EXCEPT NOT CAUSE THAT’S IMPOSSIBLE and he gave me a few dresses. “We only have these for da real goffs.”
“Da real goffs?” Me and B’Loody Mary asked.
“Yah u wouldn’t believe how many posers ther are in this town man! Yesterday loopin and snap tried to buy a goffic camera pouch.” He shook his head. “I dint even no they had a camera.”
“OMFG NO THEIR GONNA SPY ON ME AGAIN!” I cried, running out of the changing room wearing a long black dress with lots of red tulle coming out and very low-cut with a huge slit.
“Oh my satan you have to buy that outfit” The salesperson said.
“Yeah it looks totlly hot.” said B’Loody Mary.
“You know what I am gona give it to you free cause u look really hot in that utfit. Hey are you gonna be at the concert tonight?” he asked.
“Yeah I am actually.” I looked back at him. “Hey BTW my name’s ebondy dark’ness dementia TARA way what’s yours?”
“Tom Rid.” He said and ran a hand through his black-dyed hair. “maybe I’ll see you there tonight.”
“Yeah I don’t think so cause I am going there with my bf drako you sick perv!” I yelled angrily, but before he could beg me to go with him, Hargrid flew in on his black broom looking worried. “OMFG EBONDY U NEED OT GET BACK INTO THE CASTLE NOW!”
80 notes · View notes
deiaiko · 4 years
Photo
Tumblr media
Alternate timeline where —- dies, leaving —- to live with that bitter reality as he tries to get better over time
Really really long story under the cut (also excuse my crappy grammar and the rushed ending :”3)
- - - - -
“Bam, don’t cry”.
“…”, how could he not cry at a time like this?!
Their teammates already left the place, leaving all the remaining time that the two have to bid their last farewell.
Bam is holding Khun in his arms, letting him leans heavily on his chest while trying to warm his starting-to-get-cold body. One hand to hold him and the other to try to stop the bleeding.
“there must be a way to—”
“no”, the bleeding is too severe to be treated. Besides, there’s no one nearby that has the ability to help, “it’s too late…you know that”.
Bam keeps pressing the wound, but no matter how hard he tries, the warm blood keeps flowing out, it hurts him to being so helpless. What’s the point of being strong if he failed to protect him? What’s the point to spend many years training? Isn’t it his fault that Khun became like this in the first place? Because of his wish to save others? And then a dark thought came into his mind, Khun doesn’t need to suffer alone.
“I’ll go with you!”, Bam cried in a verge of desperation.
“don’t do that”.
“then…then tell me, what’s the point for me to keep living?”
“to enjoy what life offers you”.
“I…I don’t understand”.
“It’s always been…for other people’s sake, so how about…you do things for yourself once?”, Khun looks at Bam with the softest look he ever gave him, “be what you want to be…and live happily”.
“without you?”
Khun hesitated before answering, “without me”.
“how can I be happy without you?”
“…I know you can”.
“…”
Khun is trying his best to endure the pain so Bam would be less worried about him, at least he felt more numb on every second passed as more blood poured out.
“hey Khun, have you…live happily?”, Bam suddenly asked.
“yes,…cause you’re with me”.
“have you be what you want to be?”
“yes. All I want…is to be with you”.
Bam gave him a sad smile that quickly fell from his face, “I’m sorry”.
“it’s not your fault…things happen. When I chose to follow you…this is the risk that I took”, Khun smiled, “it’s worth it”.
Bam doesn’t know what to say, he just gave Khun his best smile even though his heart breaking inside.
Khun starting to feel lightheaded and his ears began to ring, he knew he didn’t have much time left.
“Bam”, Khun sighed and closed his eyes, “thank you…for everything”.
“Khun wait—”
“all I want now…is for you to be happy, even without me”.
“please”, Bam’s eyes began to water, “don’t say that”.
“I don’t know what…will happen, but…stay alive…for me”.
“Khun…please”.
But Khun didn’t respond anymore as he had fallen into a very deep sleep.
“Khun?”, Bam tighten his grip, “Khun! Answer me!”
But there’s no answer.
“say something, please”.
“…”
“anything is fine”.
“…”
“I beg you”.
“…”
“Khun…please”, he sobbed, “wake up”.
“…”
“…”
Bam doesn’t know what else to say, he hugged Khun tighter and cried silently with a deep sorrow. He cried until there’s no more tear left for him to shed.
- - - - -
Khun is gone now. He’s gone forever and he won���t come back anytime soon. But Bam is yet come to realized it.
“Bam stop it!”, Shibisu stopped Bam before he had a chance to hurt himself.
“why?!”, Bam cried in desperation, “why can’t I wake up from this nightmare?!?”
“because you’re not dreaming”.
“no! You’re lying!”, Bam covered his ears, “I don’t want to hear it!”
“it’s the truth”.
“no! It’s just a dream!”
Rak slapped him hard, leaving a red mark on his cheek.
Bam’s hand quickly went to cover it, looking surprised.
Rak cupped his cheeks and locked their eyes, “listen black turtle! This is the reality, you must face it no matter how bitter it is. Don’t hide in your shell forever!”. Rak took his hands off and walked away, “it’s not like you to act like this”.
Bam was left speechless, his sore cheek is a constant reminder that he wasn’t dreaming. But it’s still too much for him to take, he needs time for himself.
- - - - -
Bam is doing a little better, he’s finally returned after locking himself in his room for two weeks straight. He’s lucky to have his friends to watch over him and keep him grounded while recovering from the grief.
But anyone can tell that he’s…different. He becomes slightly distant and a little bit colder. Though no one can blame him, he didn’t wish for it either.
Months later they left the floor to continue their journey, because Bam still has a mission to accomplish.
He promised himself to come back to Khun once it’s over.
- - - - -
After defeating Zahard in the 133rd floor, the name Jue Viole Grace becomes one of the legends, a monster, the feared one that nobody dares to say out loud.
Rumors said that he’s taking over the 134th floor and rules there, or maybe even already outside the tower. Though it’s just a false rumors, only his close friends who knows where he is now.
Because as promised, he cut his hair and came back to where Khun is, the 53rd floor. He bought a small house not far from the cemetery and lives there using his original name, the 25th Bam, though only a few people know his other identity.
Now that Bam has all the time in the world, he tries to do many things to spend it. From reading to cooking, learning new techniques and skills, and also tries to socialize out of his friends advice. But nothing seems to be able to make him happy as it can only distract him from his feelings.
Once in a while, his friends came to visit him, to keep him company while making sure he’ll stay sane throughout the years.
Every other day he also bought flowers for Khun, one crimson rose (sadness, mourning, death, rebirth, love) with a variation from pink camellia (longing) and pink carnation (remembrance) to chrysanthemum (grief) and purple hyacinth (sorrow, deep regret, asking forgiveness).
Soon he became a close friend with the shopkeeper, (she has the ability to instantly grow seed into plants, so she doesn’t need much space in her flower shop).
“you always come here, who is this someone?”
“he’s…my best friend”.
“I see”.
She wants to ask more, but she respects his privacy.
- - - - -
Thousand years passed. Although Bam doesn’t age, he isn’t immortal, (he won’t make the same mistake like his mother did. He can still be killed of course, but that is, if anyone can).
Until one day, Shibisu suddenly gave him a surprising news that makes his broken heart thumping in his chest. A picture from the floor of test, taken just a few days ago, a group of people with a blue haired boy among them.
Bam stared at the picture for a full minute straight because he couldn’t believe what he just saw.
The person in the photo looks eerily similar. With the same smug smile on his face and a sharp look in his eyes, but with a slightly different hair hue.
“I’ll go check on him”, Bam decided without thinking and quickly packed his things.
“hey hey, wait. Are you sure?”
“yes”.
“then I’ll go as well, you might need the company”.
“thanks Isu”.
Bam visited Khun again to say a temporary farewell before he left the 53rd floor.
- - - - -
Along the way Bam has inner conflicts.
His mind told him that “he’s not him, he won’t know you and you’ll only get hurt if he doesn’t match your expectations. You should get back”.
But his heart already took full control of his body as it says “what’s wrong with it? I’ll only live on regrets if I don’t come. Besides, I just want to talk to him”.
“then are you ready for the consequences? You’re a stranger to him, remember that”.
“…yes, I’m aware”.
Bam prepares himself.
- - - - -
But he was unable to approach him.
“you can come back whenever you want you know? And that includes now”.
“but I’m already here, let me just. . .watch over him for a while”.
- - - - -
“why did you help me?”, the blue haired boy pointing a knife at him.
Bam knew ‘this Khun’ teammates were plotting a treason against him, but he couldn’t stop himself to intervene with the situation. He regretted it.
Khun knows that he’s no match to the stranger after he saw him beat his ex-teammates in a blink of an eye, but he also wants to know why the stranger helped him, “answer me!”
Bam still can’t bring himself to look at him in the eye, no matter how long he prepares, he’s not ready to face him yet. “because I want to”, Bam answered.
“that’s not an answer. What do you want from me?”
“Khun”, the name slipped out from his mouth.
“of course I’m a Khun, so what? I got kicked out of my family, you won’t get anything by kidnapping me”.
Bam turned around to finally look at him. Now that he’s quite close to him, he could see him clearer. Pale skin with shoulder length blue hair and the same sharp cobalt blue eyes, “you look just like him”.
“…who?”
“…”
Khun lowered his weapon when he saw the man’s eyes, the dull golden eyes filled with sorrow. Khun felt an indescribable feeling, a sympathy maybe. He set aside his suspicion for a while, “I’m not him, you know that”.
Bam heartache hearing the undeniable truth came straight from his mouth. He broke their eye contact and spoke softly as if he were trying not to break down, “yeah, I know”, he’s fully aware of it, “you’re not him and you’ll never be”.
“then what do you want from me?”
“nothing”, Bam turned around and walked away, “nothing at all”.
“is that why you were stalking me this past few months?”
Bam heart skipped a beat, ‘oh, so he knew’, he thought. “I’m sorry if I bothered you, I’ll go now”.
“wait!”, after being betrayed by his teammates Khun knew he has to rebuild his team from the start. He thought it’ll be very beneficial to have someone as strong as him on his party, it’ll definitely raise his position among a low-class regular and reduce the possibility to be betrayed again. He can take advantage of him without anything to lose, a great chance like this won’t came twice.
“please let me be your apprentice”.
- - - - -
The first week had been rough for Bam as he was intentionally avoiding Khun. Shibisu asked him to stay on the floor that he’s now and wait until he comes, Bam couldn’t say no to him. So there he is, locking himself in his room again like a coward.
Looking at the new Khun only reminds Bam that his Khun was gone and how much he misses him. Just like adding salt to his wound.
So Bam closes his heart to avoid getting hurt more than he already is, just like the days when he first met Sweet and Sour team, cold and distant.
But this Khun is determined to be his apprentice (or rather to make him on his side), he keep insisting until Bam finally give in, it took him a week to get to talk to him and another week to get his name.
- - - - -
Shibisu and his team finally arrived at the floor where Bam and Khun are staying to check on them.
“so you’re Mr.Bam’s friend?”, asked Khun.
“y-yeah”, Shibisu decided not to comment on how he calls Bam. “I’m Shibisu, you can call me Isu”, he offered a hand to shake.
“Khun”, he returned the gesture.
The boy is a little bit shorter than him, but his height is almost the same as Khun on the floor of test a really long time ago. His hair color is more saturated than him and his voice is a little bit different, but everything else are the same. It felt really weird to talk to a person with his late friend’s face, Bam must be really…distressed.
“so…how’s Bam doing?”, Shibisu decided to ask.
“I’m not sure”, Khun scratches his head, “he rarely talks to me, so I don’t know. Is he really a quiet type or…?”
“no. He used to be really enthusiastic, he was the heart of our team after all”.
“was? What changed? Is it because of. . .him?”
“so he told you about it?”
“not the details, mostly just my hunch”.
“let’s have a short talk somewhere else”. Shibisu went to sat on the sitting place nearby and motioned Khun to follow.
Khun obeyed, he may get a valuable information that can help him get close to Mr.Bam, so why not.
“so Khun…how long have you met him?”, Shibisu started the conversation.
“not long, it’s only been two weeks”.
“what do you think about him so far?”
“err, he’s strong, honestly I was a bit wary of him because he followed me for weeks and then suddenly came out to fight my traitors”.
“not surprised”.
“eh?”
“well, he’s the type to not remain silent when someone is in need”.
“then my decision to be his apprentice wasn’t wrong”.
“apprentice huh? Nice”.
“but he still hasn’t given me an answer”.
“don’t worry, I’ll help you”, Shibisu gave him a thumb-up, “what else do you think of him?”
“uhm, he’s also…quiet and mysterious, he rarely talks and he won’t even look at me. I think he’s avoiding me”.
“no wonder”.
“it’s because of him right? His 'Khun’?”
“yeah, you guessed it”.
“what happened?”
“you should ask him yourself”, Shibisu smiled and patted his head.
Khun looked a bit dissapointed, but it must be really personal, so that’s reasonable.
Honestly right now Shibisu is trying his best to keep his amusement inside. He never had a chance to pat Khun’s head before, he’d be killed if he did, and turns out it doesn’t feel so bad. He smiled with satisfaction.
Shibisu then looks up at the sky and sighed deeply to relax himself before he continues, “Bam is a really great person, I give you my words. But the thing is, he has been suffering for too long”. He looks at Khun and smiled, “I hope you can bring him back to what he used to be. Please don’t give up on him”.
Khun is amazed on how much Mr.Isu cares about Mr.Bam, he must be a really great person after all, “…okay”.
“thanks”, Shibisu stood up, “anyways, do you know where Bam is? I need to make sure he’s alright”.
“he’s usually in his room”, Khun pointed him the direction.
- - - - -
Bam is standing on the balcony looking at the sky, like he always does.
“hey there”, Shibisu greeted him.
Bam quickly wiped his eyes, “oh! Isu, long time no see”, he forced a smile.
“you don’t need to do that”.
“…”, his smile fell and quickly replaced by sorrow. Bam wanted to be strong, for Isu, for both Khuns and for his friends. He doesn’t want anyone to worry, but the last few days are just too overwhelming for him. He snivelled, his tears started to fall again and his hands went to cover his face, “I-I can’t do this, Isu”.
Shibisu approached him slowly and wrapped his arm around him to comfort his friend.
“It’s a mistake that I went here in the first place”, Bam sobbed, “it hurts”.
“shh”, Shibisu patted his back a few times.
“he’s different, he’s not Khun, I know, I really do”.
Shibisu hummed.
“though there’s a naive part of me that really want to believe that it was wrong, that he’s him. But he’s not!”
“I know. But you can’t blame him because he didn’t match your expectations”.
“should I go back then? there’s no point for me to be here”.
“how about you give him a chance first?”, honestly Shibisu couldn’t stand seeing his friend suffering like this, but if this Khun can make Bam feels better, then so be it. “just one month. After that you can decide whether to go back or to stay with him”.
- - - - -
“Mr.Bam, Mr.Bam”.
“?”
“how long have you been in this tower?”
Bam thinks, “over one millennium”.
“wha-?! That’s really long. Are you immortal?”
“no”.
“why not?”
“I’m…not ready for the consequences”.
- - - - -
“aren’t you busy, Mr.Bam?”
“no, I’m quite free”.
“then you’re okay to be my mentor right?”
“…”
- - - - -
“Mr.Bam, can I ask where are you going after this?”
“home”.
“are you going to take me?”
“…depends”.
- - - - -
After two weeks, Bam finally gathered enough courage to start a conversation.
“what do you seek in the tower?”
“I’m not sure. My mother doesn’t want me and my father doesn’t care, why I was born then? I think I’m seeking for a 'purpose’. Climbing the tower sounds fun, though I don’t know what I wanted when I reached the top yet”.
“I see”, Bam changes the subject. “then what do you seek in me?”
“huh?”
“you said you want to be my apprentice right? Why?”
“uh, that’s…because you’re strong, I want to be like you”.
“following me doesn’t guarantee you to be strong, you must train really hard to get it”.
“I know, I’ll do my best!”
- - - - -
“so you knew I’m Viole”.
“I’m a light bearer remember?”
“took you long enough”, Bam teased.
“the information was buried quite deep”, Khun defended.
“then…are you afraid of me?”
“no, why should I?”, Khun quickly replied, “you, a really great person and also one of the legends, watching over me from all people? I couldn’t think of anything better!”
- - - - -
“Mr.Bam!”, Khun is determined, “please be my mentor!”
“even when you’re aware that we’re in a different class? I’m a wave controller, I can’t teach you much about being a lightbearer, you know that”.
“but they’re a perfect combination right? Besides, you have the experiences and acquaintances”.
“I also have enemies you know?”
“that’s why I want to be stronger and fight with you!”
“…”, this Khun looks just like the younger him, full of passion and spirit. He can’t refuse that look, can he?, “it’ll be a very long path, are you sure?”
“yes!”
- - - - -
“did you make this yourself, Mr.Bam?!”, Khun exclaimed after tasting his pasta.
Bam nods.
“it’s so good! The best one I’ve ever tasted. Can you teach me?”
“sure”.
- - - - -
Bam uses his ability to heal Khun’s injury that he got on the training.
“oww”.
“when I said train really hard, I don’t mean this hard”, Bam can’t help but smile remembering his own training days when he passed out from exhaustion at least once a week, what an irony. Luckily Khun only got a few light scratches, so it’ll only take a few minutes to heal, “be careful next time”.
“…okay”.
- - - - -
Bam starting to get used to Khun and without realizing, their bond is getting stronger.
They’ve been together for almost 7 years and now on their way to the 23rd floor.
“you did a good job”, Bam patted his head.
“I’m not a kid!”
“but you like it, don’t you?”
“s-shut up!”, Khun blushed out of embarrassment because he’s being watched by his teammates right now, “don’t do that in front of them!”, Khun whisper-shouted at Bam.
Bam chuckled, “too late, they’ve seen it”.
Bam is close to all of his team members as well, seems like Bam slowly becomes not only their mentor but also a father figure, though none of them think of it that way…yet.
- - - - -
“Mr.Bam, I have a question”, Khun asked him.
“what is it?”
“the blue thing you always bring, what’s that?”
Bam gingerly took out the blue fabric from his pocket and unfolded it, “it’s…his. He once wore it as a hair tie”.
“oh…I see”, Khun recognized the pattern, “He must be really important to you”.
“yeah, he is”.
- - - - -
“I just realized you never called me by name, Mr.Bam”.
Bam just realized it as well, “uh…”
“that’s okay, you don’t need to”.
- - - - -
One of Khun’s teammates died on the test, Khun was quite close to her and he’s getting a bit down because of it.
Khun sat beside Bam and curled himself up. It’s not like him to be sad about it, but at the moment, he just needs someone to guide him through this new emotion.
“Mr.Bam, how does it feel to lost someone?”
“depends. If you don’t really know them, you might only be upset for awhile. But if you deeply care for them, it may feel even worse than the death itself”.
“you’ve experienced it right? the second one”.
“…yeah”.
“will the feeling ever go away?”
“I don’t know, I guess it won’t”, Bam confessed, “you just have to get used to it”.
“…I’m sorry. It must be hard for you too”.
They sat in silence. Khun is mourning for his late friend while Bam reminiscing about his own past.
They said death give meaning to life. By knowing everything didn’t last forever, Bam has came to appreciate every moments that he had experienced.
The happy and exciting moments, the harsh and tense moments, every laugh, every tears, every fight, every wounds that he shared, with them, with his friends and with both Khuns. Every one of them are precious, even the most painful one.
Now it’s time for him to reconcile with the past so he could live in the present.
“you know?”, Bam broke the silence, “it’s okay to be upset, you can mourn over her for as long as it takes and in any way you like. But remember to cherish every moments that life gives, don’t let your grief hold you back from the world around you”.
Khun processed the words for a moment, but he has yet to understand it. Even so, he smiled to appreciate Mr.Bam’s efforts.
Bam smiled back.
A moment passed.
“Mr.Bam”.
“hm?”
“may I ask what happened to. . .him?”
“…”
“I-I’m sorry, just forget it. You don’t have to answer—”.
“no, it’s okay. You deserve to know”, Bam prepares himself for the inevitable. “that time we were in the middle of a fight, the enemies were tough and we went on our separate ways. Then he…got hit pretty bad. I got his message and immediately went to his place, there’s blood everywhere, from both him and the enemies. He’d lost too much of his own that there’s no chance that he would survived, I was a little too late”. Bam went quiet for a moment as his vision began to blur.
Khun listened intently.
“we had a short talk, and that time I just realized how much he cared for me. Everything that he did since the beginning was all for me, to be with me, even when we disagreed on each other plan, in the end he always went with mine and did his best to make it succeed. I…regret that I realized his feeling far too late”, Bam looked away so Khun won’t see the tears that threatening to spill from his eyes. “I was too focused on gathering power to protect others that I forgot I also dragged my friends into the danger. I asked for too much that I ended up losing mine”.
A moment of silence before Khun finally decided to say something to ease the awkwardness.
“Mr.Bam, what was he like?”
“he’s…”, Bam stared at the distance, trying to remember his happy moments with him. “he’s smart but also cunning, a perfectionist and a bit manipulative when it came into planning. He always went with the most rational ways, really the opposite of me”, Bam smiled, “people might say he’s cold and heartless, but once you know him, you’d know that he cared. He’s my most trusted someone, my best friend”, Bam looks at Khun warmly, “he was just like you”.
“I remember Mr.Isu said you used to be the heart of your team, is that means he’s the brain?”, Khun joked.
Bam chuckled, “you could say that”.
- - - - -
They met Shibisu’s team on the way to the 36th floor, Rak is there too.
“it’s black turtle!”, cheered Rak.
“Bam!”, Shibisu greeted him, “you look…different, but in a good way”.
“really?”
“yes. Glad everything went well”, Shibisu smiled and gave him a few pats on the shoulder.
While Bam get to greet the others, Shibisu approached Khun who’s gathering with his teammates, “hey there”.
“oh, Mr.Isu, long time no see”, Khun greeted.
“I just want to thank you, for not giving up on him”.
“there’s no need, I’m the one who should thank you for helping me”.
“you’re welcome all the same”, Shibisu patted his head. “anyways, I heard from Bam that you’re all getting promoted to D-class regulars yesterday, how about I treat you guys tonight to celebrate it?”
- - - - -
“so he’s the new blue turtle?”
“turtle??”, Khun raised an eyebrow.
“he’s his own person, Rak”, Bam objected.
“I’ll still call him blue turtle though”.
- - - - -
“so Mr.Rak, are you a crocodile or an alligator?”, Khun asked him.
“…”, Rak stared at him in astonishment, “it’s really weird on how different and similar you turtles are”.
- - - - -
“let me get this straight. You’re not only knew Ms.Endorsi but you guys are also friends with her?!?”, said one of Khun’s teammates who’s a big fan of her, “my goodness, I’m so lucky to be here”.
“you want me to introduce you to her?”, Shibisu offered.
“yes please!!”
“don’t get your hopes too high tho, she might be different than what you think”.
- - - - -
“oh my! It’s-it’s really you!!”, he cheered, “m-may I get your sign p-please?”
“no”, Endorsi replied coldly.
“but—”
“when I said no then it’s a no”.
They can somehow hear his heart shattered.
Endorsi glanced around after finding no more interest on him, and Khun immediately caught her attention, “hm?”, she observed him more carefully, “wait, you seem familiar”, and then she looked at Bam, “ah!!”
“yeah, I get that a lot”, Khun chuckled, he’s starting to get used to it.
Bam covered his mouth to hide his amusement.
- - - - -
They continue their journey. While Rak stays with Bam, Khun and the others, they parted with Shibisu’s team because they have another business to attend.
Years passed, Khun and his team has grown stronger. Now they’re on their way to the 50th floor, just a few more floors left to where Bam once lived.
“Mr.Bam, we’re almost there right?”
“yeah”.
“are you…going to stay there once we arrived?”
“I guess so”.
“won’t you come with us?”
“you’re not kids anymore, you don’t need me to watch over you everytime”.
Khun couldn’t argue if Mr.Bam already made up his mind. And he’s also right, he can’t depend on him forever. Though he’s hoping that Mr.Bam can watch over him for a little longer.
- - - - -
“so this is it?”
Khun and the team arrived at the 53rd floor, along with Bam and Rak.
“Rak, could you show them where I live?”, Bam asked, “I have something to do”.
Rak understands. He knew that Bam needs some time for himself after years away from his 'home’, so he’ll help him to buy some time. “come, turtles! The leader Rak will show you the way!”
They all followed Rak. Well, except for Khun of course, who’s secretly following Bam out of his curiosity.
“you don’t need to hide”, Bam easily caught his act.
“sorry”, Khun came to walk alongside him, “so where are you going?”
Bam doesn’t need to answer him as they have reached the destination and entered a flower shop.
“welcome! Oh it’s you, long time no see”, the shopkeeper greeted him. “and who’s this?”
“I’m his apprentice”, Khun answered proudly.
“I see”, the shopkeeper smiled at Khun, she picked up a book called 'the language of flowers’ from the counter and handed it to him, “here, maybe you’ll be interested”. She returned her attention to Bam, “so what can I get you?”
“may I have a white stargazer lily with daffodils, a red rose and a sweet pea, please?”
“that’s new”.
“also, do you have pink tulips?”
“yes, let me pick them up”.
- - - - -
Such a peaceful face, as if he were sleeping. Mr.Bam was right, he looks just like him.
They stood in front of a grave which surface is covered with glass that allows them to see the inside quite clearly.
Bam kneels, he took the withered flowers off the nearby vase and replaced it with the one he bought. One red rose (love), a sweet pea (thank you, farewell/see you again) and daffodils (rebirth, new beginning).
Khun stays quiet and let Bam mourn for his late friend.
“I’m back. Thanks for waiting”, Bam whispered to himself. He could sit there all day, talking about the last few years when he was away, there’s so much he wants to tell him, but he decided to do it next time as right now Khun is with him.
Bam handed Khun a white stargazer lily (sympathy) for him to place it himself, “here, if you want to”.
Khun gladly took the lily and place it in the vase.
- - - - -
They went back to where his team were waiting. Rak was trying to make them busy and relieved when Bam came back.
“here, I bought you something”, Bam took the pink tulips and gave one to each of them, “it stands for good wishes”.
“so you really are staying Mr.Bam?”, they look dissapointed.
“yeah”, he’s also not willing to let them go, but “don’t worry, you’re welcome here anytime”.
- - - - -
The day before his team went to take the exam to the next floor, Khun came back to the flower shop.
“may I borrow the book you show me that day?”
“sure, go ahead”.
Khun picked up the book and began reading, he searched for the meaning he’s looking for and decided which flower he wants to buy. “do you have azalea?”
- - - - -
After they departed, Bam came back to his house and noticed the small new flower tree in his backyard, there’s also a note beside it that reads 'take care’. He smiled warmly.
Rak apparently, had gone with them as their guardian. Cause without realizing, he’s been attached to them as well.
Bam admits that he misses them already, but right now he needs some time for himself.
- - - - -
It’s indeed different without Mr.Bam, everyone in the team thinks so too.
Normally, after they successfully passed a test, Mr.Bam would gave every one of them a pat on the head and said “good job guys!”. Even if they can call him, it just doesn’t feel the same.
They also miss his cooking, nobody in the team can make dinner as good as him. Eating them after a hard day training has become their routine, it’s always boosted up their mood.
When there’s doubt, Mr.Bam always there to help them, even only to gave them company. They realized that he’s become the heart of their team as well.
And now everything’s different, but they can’t depend on Mr.Bam forever, it’s their chance to proof that they can stand on their own feets.
- - - - -
Bam spend his first few weeks mostly in the cemetery, he has a lot to talk about with.
Khun and the team call him once in a while, usually just to inform him on how they’re doing.
About one year later Shibisu and his team arrived at 53rd floor, they paid Bam a visit. They had a small party in his house, the first party after…well, after they got Bam back thousand years ago from workshop battle. Nothing much to mention though, mostly just absurdity, but at least they had fun. They stayed there for a month before leaving.
And Bam is back to his routine.
- - - - -
Khun and the others are on video call, “Mr.Bam, how are you?”
“I’m fine”.
“by the way, we’ve made it to 57th floor!”
“oh! congrats!”
“and the food here is quite good, I suppose you’ve tried it already but let’s eat together some time”.
“sure thing”.
- - - - -
Wangnan suddenly contacted Bam. He sent him a photo of Khun and his team with Rak nearby that he took secretly.
“V-viole, am I seeing this right?!”
“huh?”, Bam takes a closer look at the picture, “yeah”.
“b-but—, wha—?, how?! I thought—”
“no, he’s not him, if that’s what you’re asking”.
“huh??…hmm…ohh!”, it clicked, “that means you know them right?”
“yes”, Bam said somehow proudly.
“then I’ll go greet them”.
- - - - -
“Mr.Bam, can you please tell Mr.Rak not to be lazy?”, Khun complained.
“I’m not!”
“you eat bananas all day and always wake up really late, how’s that not lazy?!”
“you’re the one who should take it easy, you damn blue turtle! Don’t overwork yourself”.
“guys, come on”, Bam shook his head in amusement.
- - - - -
“I heard the floor you’re staying now isn’t really safe”, Bam contacted them, “be careful okay?”
“got it!”
- - - - -
“uhh Mr.Bam”, they’re on the call, “we met this strange ranker that you might know”, said one of them, “he also called you by your other name”, Khun added.
“I’m not strange”, Jinsung ha took over the call, “I’m just asking on how’s my Viole doing”.
“your Viole?”, they raised their eyebrows.
“a high ranker talking to us regulars is already strange, how did you know that we know Mr.Bam?”, one of them retorted.
“he’s my disciple, of course I know”.
“is that true Mr.Bam?”
“well, yea”.
“Viole never told you about me?!”, Jinsung looks dissapointed.
“uhh”, they try to avoid eye contact.
- - - - -
How long has it been? 3 years maybe. Khun and his team has reached 64th floor, time sure flies really fast.
“M-Mr.Bam!”, one of Khun’s teammates calls him in distress.
Bam quickly senses something’s wrong, “what is it?”
“it’s Khun—”
- - - - -
Bam didn’t think twice and immediately went to their place, it took him only 2 days to arrive.
Khun is lying on the bed, bandages covering all over his torso. His friends were also there, one in the room with Rak and the rest of them are on the balcony.
Bam slammed open the door, “Khun!”
“Mr.Bam?!?”, Khun didn’t expect him to be there.
Bam is thankful just to know Khun is alive, he sighed with relief. But still, “you scared me”.
“sorry”.
Bam uses his skill to heal him, but because his wound is quite severe, it’ll still needs time to heal.
Meanwhile, Khun wants to yell at whoever called Mr.Bam with 'didn’t I tell you not to call him?!’, but he keeps it to himself. Because since Mr.Bam is already here, he can’t ask him to go back, there’s no need for him to be mad anymore.
The room is quiet, Khun tries to think of something else to preoccupied his mind so that the pain won’t hurt too much.
Khun suddenly realized something, “by the way, Mr.Bam”.
“hm?”
“that’s the first time you called my name”.
- - - - -
“don’t move too much”, Bam warned Khun, “your wound hasn’t healed yet”.
But Khun is itching to move from his boring bed, he sighed and gave Bam a pleading stare.
“don’t give me that look, you know it’s for the best”.
- - - - -
“Mr.Bam, do I need to add the salt or the pepper first?”
“it doesn’t matter, the point is to make it tasty”.
“but I thought cooking has rules”, Khun is confused.
“it does. But it’s not as complicated as you think”.
- - - - -
Urek is with them, wearing a formal clothes with a bouquet of flowers on his hand, “how do I look?”
“great”.
“then, wish me luck, baby~!”
After he left, Rak whispered to Bam, “I bet ten bananas that the hopeless turtle gonna get rejected”.
Bam facepalmed internally, “are we seriously going with this again?”
- - - - -
“Bam!!”, Yuri approached him with outstretched arms, “how are you?”
“ah, Miss.Yuri”, Bam returned the hug, “I’m fine”.
Meanwhile in the distance, Evan has his attention on Khun, “huh? Aren’t you—”
“dead? Nope”, Khun quickly answered him, “did I know you?”
- - - - -
“so, what have you learned from Mr.Evan?”, Bam asked.
“should I explain it or demonstrate them instead?”, Khun said with a smug.
- - - - -
One day Bam suddenly had a weird feeling. It’s really rare for him to feel so…insecure, probably because he misses 'him’. He decided to have a short talk with Khun.
“what is it, Mr.Bam?”
“are you going to be okay on your own?”
“why did you ask? Are you feeling homesick?”
“not exactly, but you could say that”.
Khun gave him a smile, “I can take care of myself, don’t worry about me”.
- - - - -
Bam came back from his walk, he opened the door and shouted, “I’m back!”, like always. But no one answered, that’s odd. He took a few steps forward, “Rak?”, he shouted again, still no answer, “Khun? Everyone?”, the room is still quiet.
Then he stepped on something, a paper with an address written on it, there’s also a message on the back that make his stomach dropped. “meet me at the place I mentioned tomorrow unless you want them dead”.
- - - - -
Khun and his team were being kidnapped by someone who holds a grudge against Bam. After a long talk, they finally settled on a deal. In exchange for their lives, Bam took an unknown curse that condemned him to die in a few weeks.
Everyone hardly slept for days to find the cure. If they can’t find it soon, Bam has no other choice. He’s almost at his limit.
Unfortunately, despite how much time they spent, they still found nothing. Let alone on how to get rid of the curse, there’s not even a single mention about it.
“that’s enough guys, thank you for your hard work”, Bam spoke up, “there’s no need for that anymore”.
“are you giving up black turtle!?”, Rak couldn’t believe what he had just heard, “it’s not like you to give up that easily”.
“what can I say?”, Bam gave a halfhearted laugh as he rolled up his sleeve to reveal his arm, everyone who saw it could tell that they’re running out of time.
“I don’t want it to end like this!”, one of them cried.
“it’s not the end”, Bam reassured.
“there must be a way!”
Bam felt some kind of deja vu.
“Bam…”, Shibisu called him.
“?”
Shibisu turned his head to look at Khun who’s sitting in the corner, still fixed up on his lighthouse. Typing, searching, reading, anything to keep himself busy and pretend all of the conversations that he heard isn’t real.
Bam realized that Khun has been very silent for a long time, though he can understand what Khun might feel right now, it must be the same feeling of helplessness, just like that day.
Bam approached him and spoke softly, “you can stop now”.
Khun’s hands halted, he didn’t move an inch and keep staring at the screen.
“I’m sorry”, Bam apologized.
Khun’s eyes watered, he placed his clenched fists on his lap and bowed his head, trying not to breakdown.
“are you mad at me?”
Khun quickly shook his head. He isn’t mad at Bam, he’s mad at himself who can’t find a way to help him. He’s a lightbearer damn it, it’s his job to find informations to help his team. But he failed. His tears started falling down one after another.
Bam took a step forward and held him closer in an embrace. Khun quickly wrapped his arms tightly around him and started sobbing into his clothes.
Tumblr media
“don’t cry”.
Khun shook his head again, how can he not cry at a time like this?! Khun hugs him tighter and buried his face deeper into him.
The room is quiet, Bam keep stroking his hair until he calmed down.
“I don’t mind dying as long as you’re safe”, Bam tries to reassure him.
“but I don’t want it if it means you won’t be here!”, Khun shouted his pent up frustration.
Bam is at a loss for words because he knew the feeling too well.
His teammates approached them one by one and Bam pulled them into a group hug.
“don’t leave us, Mr.Bam”, one of them cried.
“Mr.Bam… ”, they sobbed.
Bam closes his eyes and appreciate their warmth for the last time, “that day, I never thought that I’ll get the chance to experience happiness again. But you proved that I was wrong. The time that I spent with you are one of the best gift that life ever gave to me”, Bam smiled, “thank you”.
All of them breaking into tears, they hug Bam tighter and no one wants to let go.
They stay like that for a while before Bam pulled away from the hug and patted their heads, “take care, okay?”
“no, please don’t leave us”.
“Mr.Bam…”
Bam approached Rak and paused before him.
“black turtle…”, Rak is filled with so much emotions, he doesn’t know what else to say.
Bam kneels and pulled Rak into a hug, Rak immediately returned the gesture.
“don’t be sad, Rak. It’s fine”, but a tear trickled down his cheek because it hurts him to say goodbye. He felt his heart crumbles into pieces as he said, “it’s fine”, but even so, he smiles, “because, I can finally see him again”.
Rak tighten his hug.
“oh Bam…”, Shibisu instinctively went to comfort him.
They eventually pulled out from the hug. Rak didn’t say anything but anyone can tell that he’s upset, and so does Shibisu. They want to cry, to scream, anything that can prevent Bam to leave, but they know it won’t, so they hold their feeling back and keep themselves strong, for Bam and everyone else’s sake.
“Rak, Isu, take care. I’ll leave them to you”.
“of course!”
“you don’t have to ask”.
- - - - -
They were devastated. Not only Khun and his teammates, but also all of Bam’s close friends who’s got the unexpected news.
Meanwhile, Khun accidentally found an unfinished photo album in Bam’s work desk when he’s about to clean his room. He opened it out of curiosity.
Inside, there’s a photo when he and his team finally got promoted into D-class regulars, with a handwritten 'I’m proud of you!’ on the corner. A photo of them lying around on the ground full of sweat after a hard day training, with a handwritten 'keep it up!’
There’s also photos of them on their first cooking lesson, when they accidentally set the kitchen on fire. A photo when they had a sleepover after an exhausting day. Also a photo when they had a fight against each other over a silly thing. There’s even a photo of his late friend’s funeral.
Khun can’t help the tears that already streaming down on his face. He remembered that Mr.Bam once told him to cherish every moments that he experienced, because now he finally understood how valuable those moments are.
- - - - -
“Bam!”, a familiar blue haired man waved his hand in the distance.
Bam turned to look at him. Realizing who it is, he smiles brightly and came running to get him, almost knocking him off with a hug.
“I missed you!”, Bam burst into happy tears, “I missed you so much!”
Khun chuckled, “I missed you more”.
143 notes · View notes
headoverjojo · 5 years
Note
Triciaaaaa! Can i ask for Fugo nsfw? You may write it as you please
*Bangs fists on the table* I LIVE FOR THIS AAAAAAAAA Louuuu, absolutely S U R E and thank you for the total freedom 💞💞 I hope you’ll like it!! :3 
Pannacotta Fugo and his s/o: a fluffy and spicy morning
(Friendly reminder that Fugo, as always, is WAY aged up!!
Under the cut for smut!)
You frowned your brows, as too much light hit your closed eyelids. Mumbling in your now half-asleep state, you sinked better your face in the crock of Fugo’s neck, trying to fall asleep again, in vain. You stayed still for a while, just basking in your boyfriend’s warmth, relishing in his tight grip -he came back from a long mission the day before and, oh god, he missed you and sleeping with you so, so much, he wanted nothing more than hold you in his arms again- and his quiet heartbeat that was drumming under your ear. Finally a good awakening, after too many mornings alone…
The peaceful and sleepy silence was broken when Fugo lightly groaned, sign that he was awake too. You smiled, cracking open one eye, when you felt his grip tightened around your middle and his other hand searching for your face, gently stroking your cheek when he finally found it. In private he tended to be way cuddlier than how he seemed in public, and this was really evident when he was sleepy. You never had enough of it, of this so soft and sweet side of him.
“Good morning, tesoro.” you murmured, softly kissing his neck and then the palm on your cheek. A giggle escaped your mouth, when Fugo sank his face in your hair, mumbling a good morning on his own, sighing in his new hiding spot. How dared he to be so cute…
“Have you slept good?” you murmured, kissing again his neck, giggling when he grumbled a little, hugging you tighter. He always was really sensitive on his neck…
“Yeah. You?” he groggily asked, starting to give you lazy kisses on his own, first on your hair, then on your forehead and down on your half-closed eyelids, on the tip of your nose and then, finally, on your smiling lips. A chuckle bubbled on your lips, muffled by his mouth, as he lazily kissed you, sloppy and still mostly asleep. How much you missed those sweet awakenings… those really made you start the day in a totally ecstatic mood.
“Wonderfully… I missed you, Panni.” you whispered on his lips, before kissing him again, sinking your hands in his fluffy blonde hair, almost purring when his kiss grew lesser sloppy and more steady, as he slowly completely woke up. He caged you between his arms, lowering his body on yours; sweet shivers ran down your spine, when you felt so deliciously and gently pressed on the mattress. A sigh left your slightly parted lips, when his own wandered on your jaw and then down on your neck, sweetly nibbling and sucking the tender skin.
“I missed you too, Y/N, so, so much…” his low and slightly raspy voice sent more shivers down your spine, but this time they didn’t go wasted, pooling instead in your low abdomen, making you feel warm, so warm. You started to feel your skin on fire and just Fugo’s lips seemed to be able to soothe the fire, lavishing your neck and upper chest in soft kisses.
“You missed this too…?” you joked, managing to make him chuckle and lift his head. Your breath got caught in your throat, as your eyes landed on his soft and sleepy smile, his mussy hair that in part fell on his light eyes, which were so full of love, so full of utter adoration for you…
“I did… and you missed it too, honey?” you hummed in agreement, as his lips were covering yours again, in a sweet and overwhelming kiss that made your toes curl and leave you breathless, the kind of kisses that made you feel so loved, so… so wanted.
“Can I?” his voice was breathy and soft, on your lips, his hands were now roaming under your sleeping shirt -one of his old shirts, you loved to sleep with his shirts on-, on your abdomen and breasts. You bit your bottom lip, when his fingers lightly teased your nipples, gently cupping your breasts, and nodded, giving him the permission to take the shirt off. He eagerly did so, sighing in adoration as his eyes lowered on your body and flushed face and so well kissed lips. God, he missed you so much…
You gasped, when his fingertips skimmed on your scorching skin, going back to your breasts, then on your neck and cheek, gently caressing it, with a smile full of quiet joy. Being here with you was the best thing happened in days.
“I love you, you know, Y/N?” his soft voice mixed with your soft pants and whimpers, as your hips slowly but steadily rose up to meet his fingers which were gently tracing circles around your clit. He drank in your vision, in your cheeks red as strawberries, in your wonderfully messy hair and your slightly parted lips, feeling extremely blessed and lucky to be able to be with you, his best friend, his lover, his everything.
He kissed you again, slowly, matching his fingers’ rhythm, sliding one, two inside, slowly, stretching you with gentleness and care, building up your pleasure, slowly but steadily. His other hand was caressing your cheek and you felt yourself melting under his attentions, under his fingers which were brushing and gently hitting all your sweet spots that he knew so well, all while kissing you, because he knew how much you loved to kiss and to be kissed, and he wanted to spoil and cherish you as you deserved, after so many days spent far from you.
Your breath broke again, as his rhythm speeded up, as his thumb traced quicker circles around your clit, whining when he nibbled your jaw and sucked your pulse, perfectly knowing where were the spots you liked more. A breathy chant of “I love you” left your mouth, becoming more broken and inintelligible the more you approached your release. And finally, when his tongue wandered on your breasts and latched on one of your nipples, waves of pleasure crashed on you, enhanced by his fingers who continued their work, allowing you to royally ride your orgasm. He smirked, his mouth full of your sweet skin, as his ears were filled with your gasps and moans, such a sweet melody to him…
When you finally came down, blinking and panting, you felt some lazy and sweet kisses pressed on your chest and his fingers still inside you. You whined, hypersensitive, when they began again to come in and out, slowly, almost too slowly. Teaser…
“Panni…?” you called, still panting, catching his attention. His face lifted from your chest, curious, and his eyes widened in surprise when you propped on your elbows to crush your lips on his, biting his lower lip and, for once, leading the kiss. He let you do so, grunting in surprise when you flipped him on his back and climbed on him, sitting on his lower abdomen, a smirk on your face. You watched down to his stunned face, his light eyes open wide, framed by blonde, messy locks, his flushed cheeks and slightly swollen lips, feeling your heart swelling as well to contain all the love and affection you felt for that man, your man. You smiled, caressing his cheek, lowering down to meet again his lips, in a slow and sweet kiss, humming when his hands caressed your thighs, then your hips, going up to reach your cheeks. You smiled, on his lips, lowering his boxers and freeing his already hard length, stroking yourself on it, coating it with your juices, the way he liked, as his soft whimpers and groans suggested. Kissing the back of his ear, where you knew he loved to be teased, you lifted your hips, adjusting on him, and finally lowered down, slowly, taking him inch by inch. Your raspy moan matched his one when you finally took him in completely, gasping and slightly trembling in pleasure, already so near to come again.
His hands, from your cheeks, were flown on your hips, softly gripping at them, but without moving you forcefully. You wanted to be in charge, evidently, and he would have let you to be in charge, so.
After few seconds, you finally started to move, slowly, nibbling his earlobe as he liked, relishing in his grunts and gasps. You welcomed his matching movements, moving in synchrony with his hips, slowly lifting from him and interweaving your fingers with his, using his hands as support as you found a steady rhythm. Your eyes locked with his, sharing the same love and devotion for each other, as you bounced on him, gritting your teeth when he hit rightly your sweet spots…
“You are wonderful, Y/N…” your boyfriend’s words made you smile, as the blush on your cheeks deepened. No matter how much he complimented you, every time it was like the first one and you always found yourself blushing like crazy. It always made your heart feel warm…
You whined, when his hips shifted a bit, hitting deeper and harder, and your walls started to spasm around him, making him pant and grit his teeth. He couldn’t resist when you were so sweetly tight, so flushed and needy. He moved again, faster, sudden, hitting you again and again, until you arched your back, in a breathless scream, meeting again your release. His hips pumped in you a couple more of times, to prolong your pleasure, before he too arched his back, desperately trying to catch his breath, rhythmically squeezing your hands, unconsciously matching the rhythm of your walls’ spasms. Slowly, slowly, you both came down from your peaks, your breaths heavy and raspy. You plopped down on him, sighing when he hugged you as tight as he could, trying to catch your breath.
You smiled, after a while, when your heart finally went back to a normal pulse, lifting your head from his chest and gently brushing off some sweaty strand of hair from his forehead, as he did the same with you. His eyes were bright and soft, as the smile which adorned his lips.
“Welcome back, amore.” you murmured, kissing him, with a happy sigh. Yes… it had been a good way to welcome him home, in the end.
111 notes · View notes
riot-dog · 4 years
Text
AN: Special fangz (get it, coz Im goffik) 2 my gf (ew not in that way) raven, bloodytearz666 4 helpin me wif da story and spelling. U rok! Justin ur da luv of my deprzzing life u rok 2! MCR ROX!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Hi my name is Ebony Dark’ness Dementia Raven Way and I have long ebony black hair (that’s how I got my name) with purple streaks and red tips that reaches my mid-back and icy blue eyes like limpid tears and a lot of people tell me I look like Amy Lee (AN: if u don’t know who she is get da hell out of here!). [[I’m not related to Gerard Way but I wish I was because he’s a major fucking hottie. I’m a vampire but my teeth are straight and white. I have pale white skin. I’m also a witch, and I go to a magic school called Hogwarts in England where I’m in the seventh year (I’m seventeen). I’m a goth (in case you couldn’t tell) and I wear mostly black. I love Hot Topic and I buy all my clothes from there. For example today I was wearing a black corset with matching lace around it and a black leather miniskirt, pink fishnets and black combat boots.��I was wearing black lipstick, white foundation, black eyeliner and red eye shadow. I was walking outside Hogwarts. It was snowing and raining so there was no sun, which I was very happy about. A lot of preps stared at me. I put up my middle finger at them.
“Hey Ebony!” shouted a voice. I looked up. It was…. Draco Malfoy!
“What’s up Draco?” I asked.
“Nothing.” he said shyly.
But then, I heard my friends call me and I had to go away.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
AN: IS it good? PLZ tell me fangz!
Chapter 2.
AN: Fangz 2 bloodytearz666 4 helpin me wif da chapta! BTW preps stop flaming ma story ok!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
The next day I woke up in my bedroom. It was snowing and raining again. I opened the door of my coffin and drank some blood from a bottle I had. My coffin was black ebony and inside it was hot pink velvet with black lace on the ends. I got out of my coffin and took of my giant MCR t-shirt which I used for pajamas. Instead, I put on a black leather dress, a pentagram necklace, combat boots and black fishnets on. I put on four pairs of earrings in my pierced ears, and put my hair in a kind of messy bun.
My friend, Willow (AN: Raven dis is u!) woke up then and grinned at me. She flipped her long waist-length raven black hair with pink streaks and opened her forest-green eyes. She put on her Marilyn Manson t-shirt with a black mini, fishnets and pointy high-heeled boots. We put on our makeup (black lipstick white foundation and black eyeliner.)
“OMFG, I saw you talking to Draco Malfoy yesterday!” she said excitedly.
“Yeah? So?” I said, blushing.
“Do you like Draco?” she asked as we went out of the Slytherin common room and into the Great Hall.
“No I so fucking don’t!” I shouted.
“Yeah right!” she exclaimed. Just then, Draco walked up to me.
“Hi.” he said.
“Hi.” I replied flirtily.
“Guess what.” he said.
“What?” I asked.
“Well, Good Charlotte are having a concert in Hogsmeade.” he told me.
“Oh. My. Fucking. God!” I screamed. I love GC. They are my favorite band, besides MCR. “Well…. do you want to go with me?” he asked.
I gasped. 
Chapter 3.
AN: STOP FLAMMING DA STORY PREPZ OK! odderwize fangs 2 da goffik ppl 4 da good reveiws! FANGS AGEN RAVEN! oh yeah, BTW I don’t own dis or da lyrics 4 Good Chralotte.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
On the night of the concert I put on my black lace-up boots with high heels. Underneath them were ripped red fishnets. Then I put on a black leather minidress with all this corset stuff on the back and front. I put on matching fishnet on my arms. I straightened my hair and made it look all spiky. I felt a little depressed then, so I slit one of my wrists. I read a depressing book while I waited for it to stop bleeding and I listened to some GC. I painted my nails black and put on TONS of black eyeliner. Then I put on some black lipstick. I didn’t put on foundation because I was pale anyway. I drank some human blood so I was ready to go to the concert.
I went outside. Draco was waiting there in front of his flying car. He was wearing a Simple Plan t-shirt (they would play at the show too), baggy black skater pants, black nail polish and a little eyeliner (AN: A lot fo kewl boiz wer it ok!).
“Hi Draco!” I said in a depressed voice.
“Hi Ebony.” he said back. We walked into his flying black Mercedes-Benz (the license plate said 666) and flew to the place with the concert. On the way we listened excitedly to Good Charlotte and Marilyn Manson. We both smoked cigarettes and drugs. When we got there, we both hopped out of the car. We went to the mosh pit at the front of the stage and jumped up and down as we listened to Good Charlotte.
“You come in cold, you're covered in blood They're all so happy you've arrived The doctor cuts your cord, hands you to your mom She sets you free into this life.” sang Joel (I don’t own da lyrics 2 dat song).
“Joel is so fucking hot.” I said to Draco, pointing to him as he sung, filling the club with his amazing voice.
Suddenly Draco looked sad.
“What’s wrong?” I asked as we moshed to the music. Then I caught on.
“Hey, it’s ok I don’t like him better than YOU!” I said.
“Really?” asked Draco sensitively and he put his arm around me all protective.
“Really.” I said. “Besides I don’t even know Joel and he’s going out with Hilary fucking Duff. I fucking hate that little bitch.” I said disgustedly, thinking of her ugly blonde face.
The night went on really well, and I had a great time. So did Draco. After the concert, we drank some beer and asked Benji and Joel for their autographs and photos with them. We got GC concert tees. Draco and I crawled back into the Mercedes-Benz, but Draco didn’t go back into Hogwarts, instead he drove the car into……………………… the Forbidden Forest! 
Chapter 4.
AN: I sed stup flaming ok ebony’s name is ENOBY nut mary su OK! DRACO IS SOO IN LUV wif her dat he is acting defrent! dey nu eechodder b4 ok!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
“DRACO!” I shouted. “What the fuck do you think you are doing?”
Draco didn’t answer but he stopped the flying car and he walked out of it. I walked out of it too, curiously.
“What the fucking hell?” I asked angrily.
“Ebony?” he asked.
“What?” I snapped.
Draco leaned in extra-close and I looked into his gothic red eyes (he was wearing color contacts) which revealed so much depressing sorrow and evilness and then suddenly I didn’t feel mad anymore.
And then…………… suddenly just as I Draco kissed me passionately. Draco climbed on top of me and we started to make out keenly against a tree. He took of my top and I took of his clothes. I even took of my bra. Then he put his thingie into my you-know-what and we did it for the first time.
“Oh! Oh! Oh! ” I screamed. I was beginning to get an orgasm. We started to kiss everywhere and my pale body became all warm. And then….
“WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING YOU MOTHERFUKERS!”
It was…………………………………………………….Dumbledore!  
Chapter 5.
AN: STOP flaming! if u flam it menz ur a prep or a posr! Da only reson Dumbledeor swor is coz he had a hedache ok an on tup of dat he wuz mad at dem 4 having sexx! PS im nut updating umtil I get five good revoiws!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Dumbledore made and Draco and I follow him. He kept shouting at us angrily.
“You ludacris fools!” he shouted.
I started to cry tears of blood down my pallid face. Draco comforted me. When we went back to the castle Dumbledore took us to Professor Snape and Professor McGonagall who were both looking very angry.
“They were having sexual intercourse in the Forbidden Forest!” he yelled in a furious voice.
“Why did you do such a thing, you mediocre dunces?” asked Professor McGonagall.
“How dare you?” demanded Professor Snape.
And then Draco shrieked. “BECAUSE I LOVE HER!”
Everyone was quiet. Dumbledore and Professor McGonagall still looked mad but Professor Snape said. “Fine. Very well. You may go up to your rooms.”
Draco and I went upstairs while the teachers glared at us.
“Are you okay, Ebony?” Draco asked me gently.
“Yeah I guess.” I lied. I went to the girl’s dorm and brushed my teeth and my hair and changed into a low-cut black floor-length dress with red lace all around it and black high heels. When I came out….
Draco was standing in front of the bathroom, and he started to sing ‘I just wanna live’ by Good Charlotte. I was so flattered, even though he wasn’t supposed to be there. We hugged and kissed. After that, we said goodnight and he reluctantly went back into his room.  
Chapter 6.
AN: shjt up prepz ok! PS I wnot update ubtil u give me goood revows!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
The next day I woke up in my coffin. I put on a black miniskirt that was all ripped around the end and a matching top with red skulls all over it and high heeled boots that were black. I put on two pairs of skull earrings, and two crosses in my ears. I spray-painted my hair with purple.
In the Great Hall, I ate some Count Chocula cereal with blood instead of milk, and a glass of red blood. Suddenly someone bumped into me. All the blood spilled over my top.
“Bastard!” I shouted angrily. I regretted saying it when I looked up cause I was looking into the pale white face of a gothic boy with spiky black hair with red streaks in it. He was wearing so much eyeliner that I was going down his face and he was wearing black lipstick. He didn’t have glasses anymore and now he was wearing red contact lenses just like Draco’s and there was no scar on his forhead anymore. He had a manly stubble on his chin. He had a sexy English accent. He looked exactly like Joel Madden. He was so sexy that my body went all hot when I saw him kind of like an erection only I’m a girl so I didn’t get one you sicko.
“I’m so sorry.” he said in a shy voice.
“That’s all right. What’s your name?” I questioned.
“My name’s Harry Potter, although most people call me Vampire these days.” he grumbled.
“Why?” I exclaimed.
“Because I love the taste of human blood.” he giggled.
“Well, I am a vampire.” I confessed.
“Really?” he whimpered.
“Yeah.” I roared.
We sat down to talk for a while. Then Draco came up behind me and told me he had a surprise for me so I went away with him.
Chapter 7. Bring me 2 life
AN: wel ok u guyz im only writting dis cuz I got 5 god reviuws. n BTW I wont rite da nxt chapter til I git TIN god vons! STO FLAMING OR ILL REPORT U! Evony isn’t a Marie Sue ok she isn’t perfect SHES A SATANITS! n she has problemz shes depressed 4 godz sake!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXZXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Draco and I held our pale white hands with black nail polish as we went upstairs. I was wearing red Satanist sings on my nails in red nail polish (AN: c doez dat sound lik a Maru Sue 2 u?). I waved to Vampire. Dark misery was in his depressed eyes. I guess he was jealous of me that I was going out with Draco. Anyway, I went upstairs excitedly with Draco. We went into his room and locked the door. Then…………
We started frenching passively and we took off each others clothes enthusiastically. He felt me up before I took of my top. Then I took off my black leather bra and he took off his pants. We went on the bed and started making out naked and then he put his boy’s thingy in mine and we HAD SEX. (c is dat stupid?)
“Oh Draco, Draco!” I screamed while getting an orgasm when all of a sudden I saw a tattoo I had never seen before on Draco’s arm. It was a black heart with an arrow through it. On it in bloody gothic writing were the words………… Vampire!
I was so angry.
“You bastard!” I shouted angrily, jumping out of the bed.
“No! No! But you don’t understand!” Draco pleaded. But I knew too much.
“No, you fucking idiot!” I shouted. “You probably have AIDs anyway!”
I put on my clothes all huffily and then stomped out. Draco ran out even though he was naked. He had a really big you-know-what but I was too mad to care. I stomped out and did so until I was in Vampire’s classroom where he was having a lesson with Professor Snape and some other people.
“VAMPIRE POTTER, YOU MOTHERFUCKER!” I yelled. 
Chapter 8.
AN: stop flassing ok! if u do den u r a prep!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXX
Everyone in the class stared at me and then Draco came into the room even though he was naked and started begging me to take him back.
“Ebony, it’s not what you think!” Draco screamed sadly.
My friend B'loody Mary Smith smiled at me understatedly. She flipped her long waste-length gothic black hair and opened her crimson eyes like blood that she was wearing contact lenses on. She had pale white skin that she was wearing white makeup on. Hermione was kidnapped when she was born. Her real parents are vampires and one of them is a witch but Voldemort killed her mother and her father committed suicide because he was depressed about it. She still has nightmares about it and she is very haunted and depressed. It also turns out her real last name is Smith and not Granger. (Since she has converted to Satanism she is in Slytherin now not Griffindoor. )
“What is it that you desire, you ridiculous dimwit!” Snape demeaned angrily in his cold voice but I ignored him.
“Vampire, I can’t believe you cheated on me with Draco!” I shouted at him.
Everyone gasped.
I don’t know why Ebony was so mad at me. I had went out with Vampire (I’m bi and so is Ebony) for a while but then he broke my heart. He dumped me because he liked Britney, a stupid preppy fucker. We were just good friends now. He had gone through horrible problems, and now he was gothic. (Haha, like I would hang out with a prep.)
“But I’m not going out with Draco anymore!” said Vampire.
“Yeah fucking right! Fuck off, you bastard!” I screamed. I ran out of the room and into the Forbidden Forest where I had lost my virility to Draco and then I started to bust into tears. 
Chapter 9.
AN: stop flaming ok! I dntn red all da boox! dis is frum da movie ok so itz nut my folt if dumbeldor swers! besuizds I SED HE HAD A HEDACHE! and da reson snap dosent lik harry now is coz hes christian and vampire is a satanist! MCR ROX!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXX
I was so mad and sad. I couldn’t believe Draco for cheating on me. I began to cry against the tree where I did it with Draco.
Then all of a suddenly, an horrible man with red eyes and no nose and everything started flying towards me on a broomstick! He didn’t have a nose (basically like Voldemort in the movie) and he was wearing all black but it was obvious he wasn’t gothic. It was…… Voldemort!
“No!” I shouted in a scared voice but then Voldemort shouted “Imperius!” and I couldn’t run away.
“Crookshanks!” I shouted at him. Voldemort fell of his broom and started to scream. I felt bad for him even though I’m a sadist so I stopped.
“Ebony.” he yelled. “Thou must kill Vampire Potter!”
I thought about Vampire and his sexah eyes and his gothic black hair and how his face looks just like Joel Madden. I remembered that Draco had said I didn’t understand, so I thought, what if Draco went out with Vampire before I went out with him and they broke up?
“No, Voldemort!” I shouted back.
Voldemort gave me a gun. “No! Please!” I begged.
“Thou must!” he yelled. “If thou does not, then I shall kill thy beloved Draco!”
“How did you know?” I asked in a surprised way.
Voldemort got a dude-ur-so-retarded look on his face. “I hath telekinesis.” he answered cruelly. “And if you doth not kill Vampire, then thou know what will happen to Draco!” he shouted. Then he flew away angrily on his broomstick.
I was so scared and mad I didn’t know what to do. Suddenly Draco came into the woods.
“Draco!” I said. “Hi!”
“Hi.” he said back but his face was all sad. He was wearing white foundation and messy eyeliner kind of like a pentagram (geddit) between Joel Madden and Gerard Way. “Are you okay?” I asked.
“No.” he answered.
“I’m sorry I got all mad at you but I thought you cheated on me.” I expelled.
“That’s okay.” he said all depressed and we went back into Hogwarts together making out. 
Chapter 10.
AN: stup it u gay fags if u donot lik ma story den fukk off! ps it turnz out b’loody mary isn’t a muggle afert al n she n vampire r evil datz y dey movd houses ok!
XXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
I was really scared about Vlodemort all day. I was even upset went to rehearsals with my gothic metal band Bloody Gothic Rose 666. I am the lead singer of it and I play guitar. People say that we sound like a cross between GC, Slipknot and MCR. The other people in the band are B’loody Mary, Vampire, Draco, Ron (although we call him Diabolo now. He has black hair now with blue streaks in it.) and Hargrid. Only today Draco and Vampire were depressed so they weren’t coming and we wrote songs instead. I knew Draco was probably slitting his wrists (he wouldn’t die because he was a vampire too and the only way you can kill a vampire is with a c-r-o-s-s (there’s no way I’m writing that) or a steak) and Vampire was probably watching a depressing movie like The Corpse Bride. I put on a black leather shirt that showed off my boobs and tiny matching miniskirt that said Simple Plan on the butt. You might think I’m a slut but I’m really not.
We were singing a cover of ‘Helena’ and at the end of the song I suddenly bust into tears.
“Ebony! Are you OK?” B’loody Mary asked in a concerted voice.
“What the fuck do you think?” I asked angrily. And then I said. “Well, Voldemort came and the fucking bastard told me to fucking kill Harry! But I don’t want to kill him, because, he’s really nice, even if he did go out with Draco. But if I don’t kill Harry, then Voldemort, will fucking kill Draco!” I burst into tears. Suddenly Draco jumped out from behind a wall.
“Why didn’t you fucking tell me!” he shouted. “How could you- you- you fucking poser muggle bitch!” (c is dat out of character?)
I started to cry and cry. Draco started to cry too all sensitive. Then he ran out crying.
We practiced for one more hour. Then suddenly Dumbeldore walked in angrily! His eyes were all fiery and I knew this time it wasn’t cause he had a headache.
“What have you done!” He started to cry wisely. (c dats basically nut swering and dis time he wuz relly upset n u wil c y) “Ebony Draco has been found in his room. He committed suicide by slitting his wrists.” 
Chapter 11.
AN: i sed stup flaming up prepz! c if dis chaptr is srupid!1111 it delz wit rly sris issus! sp c 4 urself if itz ztupid brw fangz 2 ma frend raven 4 hleping me!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
“NO!” I screamed. I was horrorfied! B’loody Mary tried to comfort me but I told her fuck off and I ran to my room crying myself. Dumbledore chased after me shouting but he had to stop when I went into my room cause he would look like a perv that way.
Anyway, I started crying tears of blood and then I slit both of my wrists. They got all over my clothes so I took them off and jumped into the bath angrily while I put on a Linkin Park song at full volume. I grabbed a steak and almost stuck it into my heart to commit suicide. I was so fucking depressed! I got out of the bathtub and put on a black low-cut dress with lace all over it sandly. I put on black high heels with pink metal stuff on the ends and six pairs of skull earrings. I couldn’t fucking believe it. Then I looked out the window and screamed… Snap was spying on me and he was taking a video tape of me! And Loopin was masticating to it! They were sitting on their broomsticks.
“EW, YOU FUCKING PERVS, STOP LOOKING AT ME NAKED! ARE YOU PEDOS OR WHAT!” I screamed putting on a black towel with a picture of Marilyn Mason on it. Suddenly Vampire ran in.
“Abra Kedavra!” he yelled at Snape and Loopin pointing his womb. I took my gun and shot Snape and Loopin a gazillion times and they both started screaming and the camera broke. Suddenly, Dumblydore ran in. “Ebony, it has been revealed that someone has - NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” he shouted looking at Snape and Loopin and then he waved his wand and suddenly…
Hargrid ran outside on his broom and said everyone we need to talk.
“What do you know, Hargrid? You’re just a little Hogwarts student!”
“I MAY BE A HOGWARTS STUDENT….” Hargirid paused angrily. “BUT I AM ALSO A SATANIST!”
“This cannot be.” Snap said in a crisp voice as blood dripped from his hand where Dumblydore’s wand had shot him. “There must be other factors.”
“YOU DON’T HAVE ANY!” I yelled in madly.
Loopin held up the camera triumelephantly. “The lens may be ruined but the tape is still there!”
I felt faint, more than I normally do like how it feels when you do not drink enough blood.
“Why are you doing this?” Loopin said angrily while he rubbed his dirty hands on his clook.
And then I heard the words that I had heard before but not from him. I did not know whether to feel shocked and happy or to bite him and drink his blood because I felt faint.
“BECAUSE…BECAUSE….” Hargid said and he paused in the air dramitaclly, waving his wand in the air. Then swooped he in singing to the tune of a gothic version of a song by 50 Cent.
“Because you’re goffic?” Snap asked in a little afraid voice cause he was afraind it meant he was connected with Satan.
“Because I LOVE HER!”
--
I know I normally give you pics of moss/plushies but it's 2 am and i'm feeling like a gremlin so have the first 11 chapters of my immortal
Thank you
2 notes · View notes
ofniko · 5 years
Text
Tumblr media
troye sivan. demiboy. he/them. / nicolas “niko” goldwater just pulled up blasting coming of age by foster the people— that song is so them! you know, for a twenty-one year old social media influencer/fashion guru, i’ve heard they’re really -mercurial, but that they make up for it by being so +gregarious. if i had to choose three things to describe them, i’d probably say a shiny pink vinyl skirt with pristine nails to match, designer shopping bags weighing down twiggy arms, and margaritas with extra sugar around the rim. here’s to hoping they don’t cause too much trouble!
hello friends ! i’m lainie, she/her, cst, and i talk about stephen king too much :/ im!! so excited to introduce u to niko my fashion baby and to get to know all of ur amazing outstanding totally unique never been done before muses !! under the cut u can find a very lazy intro with some summarized points and i’d promise a real bio later but lich rally who am i kidding lmao anyway i have a p full day but ill be around for plotting n stuff so come smash a heart and ill slide up in ur dms or hmu in my ims or on discord (starslut#0877) whichever works best for you MWAH
background/history
niko grew up right here on the upper east side, born and bred into the life of new york’s elite and while his attitude doesn’t entirely reflect the sort of pretentiousness we get when we think gossip girl, he definitely exudes an air of wealth and privilege and of having a limited view of what the world is really like outside of his trust fund bubble
for all his ostentation and lack of control when it comes to the wealth at his fingertips, he’s always maintained a very genuine humbleness and sense of humility that, while not always strong, is definitely there. it can be seen in his passion for helping people through what he does--his greatest thrill in life is to know he’s helped people find themselves through fashion and self care
his dad is a wall street trader and entrepreneur and they’re new(ish) money. he got wealthy very young so niko grew up knowing nothing but a life of luxury. his mom is a socialite, and his relationship with them is about what you’d expect. they love him, he’s their child, but they don’t take a huge amount of interest in his life. their blasé attitude toward him was highlighted most in his mind when he came out to them at 15 and they just......didn’t really have a reaction. weren’t upset, weren’t really surprised, but weren’t necessarily proud or happy for him either
when he came out a couple years later to them as non-binary it wasn’t much different, only in that they didn’t really get what he was saying whereas “gay” was something they could understand
he did two years of school at nyu and dropped out because he simply wasn’t enjoying it and was making enough money through instagram and youtube and brand promotions that it felt like a no-brainer decision
again, his parents weren’t happy about it, but they didn’t fight him over it, either
his following is growing exponentially and he’s just released a line of scents and perfumes that, on top of the revenue from everything else, makes it so he hardly needs his trust fund anymore
personality
gregarious and extraverted sometimes to a fault, niko can easily get on the nerves of people who don’t have the energy to keep up. he’s like a child who never quite grew out of adolescence, and with that boundless energy also comes a selfishness he’s usually unaware of. it can be very difficult for niko to be conscious of the way his actions affect other people and ends up hurting those close to him that way
in that same vein, when he does realize what he’s done, he’s more often than not consumed with guilt over it and will go to great lengths to try and resolve the issue
not that he always does a good job
he sleeps around a lot mostly because he enjoys it, but partly because he doesn’t know how to have a relationship. the lingering adolescence makes it so he doesn’t have the necessary awareness of another person’s needs to be in a stable relationship and he manages to a large degree to convince himself he doesn’t care and prefers being single anyway
fashion is his favorite thing in the world and though he doesn’t wear a lot of makeup on the daily, he definitely dabbles and has a lot of fun experimenting
catch him exploring the city and taking pictures, partying, clubbing, brunching, and shopping on the regs and if he’s in a Mood, you can usually tell bc he goes on shopping binges and fusses to an extreme degree over his appearance
also he he dyes his hair platinum blond
and his pronouns are flexible! he usually uses he/him referring to himself but genuinely doesn’t care whatever people feel like using
connection ideas
gal and gay pals :’) for fashion and shopping and instagram photoshoots
also a best friend ride or die pleaSE and thank u
i need enemies and angst and drama so give me everyone who hates niko/thinks he’s a fake bitch/can’t stand him
high school connections are cute so maybe someone he didn’t get along w back then and does now/vice versa where they were rly close and something turned them against each other and now it’s world war 3
COLLABS ?? youtubers/influencers/instagrammers he’s worked with or regularly collaborates with
a parental figure/figures :( since he doesn’t have much of a relationship w his real parents
umm!!!! someone who like they DONT get along usually and everyone knows they’re weird frenemies but they VIBE SO HARD when theyre drunk and partying
one (1) ex who lasted maybe like 3-4 months and it didn’t work out either bc they cheated on niko (would love this angst) OR bc niko was too flaky for them and they couldn’t handle the way niko doesn’t rly understand intimacy
someone who can challenge!! that!! and it’s freaking niko out bc he’s starting to catch Feels but doesn’t know what to do w it/doesn’t know if they feel the same way
casual hookups/one night stands/maybe a hookup or two from back in high school and they’re either on good terms and just friends now or like....it’s angsty maybe!!!!!!!!!
10 notes · View notes
rapperkookz · 5 years
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Rush!BTΣ — college!au, borderline crack au with @cynoirsure
a story about three friends and their obstacles of relationships, academic probation, and figuring out that international kids aren’t all that bad.
8/35 (Valentines Day Special Part 1)
word count: 3.8k
warnings: swearing
—————
YOUR POV
Per Taehyung’s request, everyone went to go look their best. After receiving the text, Jinhee rolled over in her bed, groaning. Having to do a full face of makeup in her suite-style bathroom was bound to turn out embarrassing or take forever, so instead of creating anxiety for herself by taking too long and making her suite mates wait, she went with the second best option: go to Hoseok and Seokjin’s apartment using the spare key to do her makeup there.
She stood up, eyeing the nice dresses she had brought up from her weekend trip back home. They were originally for her performance midterms, but the strapless dark red dress with a sweetheart neckline seemed to match with her dark silver hair at the moment, as well as the occasion. Jinhee grabbed the dress, as well as her makeup bag and slipped on a pair of black heels so she could head over to Seokjin and Hoseok’s to get ready.
The walk to Seokjin’s apartment didn’t take long, since it was only a block away from her own dorm, but the fact that they hadn’t salted the streets had really made Jinhee struggle the whole way there, especially in heels that had no traction. The amount of times she had almost slipped had gone up to the double digits by the time she finally grabbed onto the gate of Seokjin and Hoseok’s apartment complex and she couldn’t help but feel annoyed at the snow.
“Seriously, I will bring this up to Namjoon the next time he has a meeting with the Dean...” Jinhee lifted up the little pot sitting outside of the 3-story complex, opening the front door and the door adjacent into Seokjin and Hoseok’s apartment.
“Seokjin, I don’t care what narcissistic comment you have to say to yourself to get hyped for tonight, I’m using your makeup mirror for my own purposes!” Jinhee yelled into the apartment, seemingly a lot less sexually energized, considering what day it was.
“Abut time you came!” Seokjin’s head peeked out from his room, a smile on his face after seeing Jinhee taking off her heels at the door. He eyed the garment bag in her hand, raising an eyebrow. “What dress did you bring?”
“Oh, you’ve never seen it, my mom brought it back after her trip.” She shrugged, pulling it out of the bag. “It looked expensive, like I think it’s around the same price point as the entrees at the restaurant Tae wants to take us to.” She laughed, hanging the dress on the back of Seokjin’s dorm so it wouldn’t wrinkle. Seokjin’s jaw dropped, not used to how nonchalant Jinhee was with money.
“Weren’t you just struggling to pay for that bag of chips yesterday? With pocket money change? What have you done with my Jinhee?” He asked completely baffled, Jinhee shrugged again, pushing him out of the room so she could change.
“I am broke! I have 3,000 KRW to my name right now!” She yelled from the room, quickly changing into the dress. “Can you help me zip up my dress though? I can do my makeup in here if you need the bathroom...” Seokjin opened the door, seeing as Jinhee didn’t bother to lock said door so that he could zip up her dress. His fingers gingerly touched her back, zipping up her dress carefully.
“All I need to do is style my hair, but why would you pull out this dress when you have some other cute dresses that aren’t this...expensive?” Seokjin spun her around, now making eye contact with her instead of him facing her back for her dress.
“Because!” Jinhee whined a little, reaching for her makeup back. “If sugar daddy Taehyung wants me to look good, then you bet your ass I’m gonna look good!” She went to go sit down at Seokjin’s vanity, carefully moving his makeup so that she could do her own. Seokjin cringed at her statement, running his fingers through his hair before sitting down on his bed.
“Jinhee, please don’t call my bros that, especially when we both know Kim Taehyung is younger than you...” Seokjin stood up once more, going to his closet and pulling a simple white dress shirt and a black blazer that had gold accents from the neckline down and closing with hooks at the torso from his closet. He went to go change in the bathroom as Jinhee beat her face, going for a red eye makeup look to match her dress, blending her eye shadow till her arms hurt. Once he came back out form changing, Jinhee was already putting on her eyeliner and her mascara. She looked up at him, giving him a thumbs up and a grin.
“Damn, if I didn’t know you were a crackhead, I would’ve gone after you instead of—“ Jinhee purposely cut herself off, silencing herself by applying mascara on her bottom lashes. Seokjin’s eyebrow quirked, grinning.
“Oh? So Choi Jinhee, are you looking good per Kim Taehyung’s orders, or for—“
“Kim Seokjin if you do not shut the FUCk U—“
“Jinhee? When did you get here?” Hoseok walked into Seokjin’s room, Jinhee scowling at Seokjin from his vanity and Seokjin grinning at her, leaning against the doorframe of his personal bathroom. “Damn, baby girl cleans up well.” Hoseok smirked at Jinhee, making her cheeks burn.
“Jung Hoseok, I will kick you out of this apartment and let Jinhee move in. Isn’t flirting with y/n and teasing your Little enough for you?” He glared at Hoseok, who only frowned in return.
“So I can’t compliment girls anymore? You’re so mean to me, Seokjinnie hyung...” The pout was extremely prominent in Hoseok’s voice, making Jinhee laugh as she applied her highlighter. Seokjin only rolled his eyes, giving Hoseok’s outfit a once-over one more time. Hoseok was wearing a loose fitting white silk shirt and black dress pants with a design on them that you could only see with the lighting, hair parted so that there were light waves in his hair.
“You’re welcome, Hoseok.” Seokjin smiled at Hoseok, his eyes traveling to Jinhee’s shoes when she had come in. A pair of black suede lace up heels, they were almost 2 inches in length, something not really abnormal for her short stature, but Seokjin did applaud the fact that she walked to their apartment in those heels.
“Jinhee, you know that you’re still gonna be shorter than both Jimin and Yoongi with these little heels, right?” Seokjin’s comment made Jinhee look up.
It took about 4 seconds till the comment registered, but when it sank in, Jinhee seemed to frizzle up like a Studio Ghibli character.
“KIM SEOKJIN!” Her voice rang loud, getting up to beat him up. If Seokjin didn’t really know her, he’d actually be scared of her beating him up, but there was a smile on her face when she came stomping over to him, so he only captured her in his arms easily, letting her squirm as the three of them laughed about his comment.
“You wear heels every day! No one’s gonna notice how tall you’ve gotten! Now let’s go down, I wanna see you bust your shit outside,” Seokjin listen Jinhee onto the floor again, the three of them going back out to the living room to get their coats and shoes on.
“Oppa, what the fuck do I wear so it looks like I’m rich or something?” You frowned at your closet, going through it for what seemed like the 10th time in the last 5 minutes. Jimin groaned and sat up from your bed.
“y/n, if you don’t just pick a dress, we’ll have to rush getting ready and you and I both know that we’re going to take a while,” he said running his hands through his hair. You made a sound of agreement and grabbed the blue dress in your closet that you wore for one of your sisters’ 24th. You carefully folded it into your bag which already occupied your makeup and hair bags as well as your heels and wore your coat, telling Jimin to fix your bed before leaving your dorm.
The two of you walked carefully across campus to his and Taehyung’s dorm, the ice and snow on the ground making the usual 10 minute walk into 15 (you burst into laughter as Jimin slid and busted his ass, but quickly offered your hand to help him up). The moment you stepped out of the elevator onto Jimin’s floor, you could hear the bass of a remix of “A Good Night” by John Legend. Jimin shook his head having no doubt in his mind that the music was coming from his dorm. “God, if Yoongi hyung wasn’t our RA, we’d have been kicked out by noise complaints by now.”
Taehyung popped his head out of the bathroom at the sound of the door opening and closing, a smile forming once he met eyes with the two of you. He greeted you both brightly before ontinuing his skincare routine, singing along to whatever blasted on his speakers. Jimin turned down the music a bit, offering you his desk to set up your makeup equipment. You started moisturizing your skin as Jimin went to he bathroom, casually making conversation with Taehyung as he stripped and entered the shower.
Jimin took his time in the shower and by the time he finished and dried off, you were already starting your hair while Taehyung was scrolling through his Instagram feed on his bed. You turned to Taehyung, your lips pursed in thought. “Oppa, do you think I should wear hoops?”
He eyed your makeup and waved hair, “What does your dress look like?”
Trilling your lips, you told him to wait as you shuffled to their bathroom, kicking Jimin out to change. He pouted in process, going to Taehyung’s closet to pick out an outfit for tonight. They froze as you stepped out and turned to face them. Jimin looked at you, his eyes narrowing. “Don’t you think that dress is a little too short, y/n?”
You scoffed and crossed your arms ass you stared at him, firing back almost immediately at the dressing boy, “don’t you think your shirt is buttoned too low, Oppa?”
Taehyung cackled at your comeback, “I, for one, think you lot hot yet very classy. But something’s missing besides the hoops,” Your eyes followed Taehyung’s movement as he stood and searched for a box by his desk. He hummed and pulled out two sets of jewelry, “do you want Swarovski or Pandora, y/n?”
“Swarovski,” you answered and thanked him as he attached the choker of diamonds to your neck. Taehyung smiled, “There you go. I also have some rings here that Jiminie likes to borrow, you can wear them too if you want.”
“You’re too kind to me, Oppa.”
On another floor, Kevin was scrolling through the earlier messages, barely remembering replying to the main group chat in the first place. His room was quiet, something he had always wished for on regular days, but still very appreciated.
Kevin squinted. A normal Thursday would never be this quiet. He looked at his phone again, seeing the day it was. Something in his head clicked about the day, making him shoot out of bed. Kim Taehyung had invited all of them to a fancy ass restaurant and he had about an hour to get ready.
He hopped out of bed, turning on his speaker on his bed and plugging his phone in. After settling for some old school Zion.T, he made his way to his closet, checking out his different selections. He had some nice clothes reserved for things like when Jinhee once dragged him to the opera or when he had some frat house events, but there was one shirt in his closet that he had never touched all year.
Considering what the item was, it was quite obvious why he hadn’t worn it out yet -- a plain white Gucci shirt with the signature Gucci snakes on the collar. Kevin grinned at the shirt choice, knowing Taehyung, the one with expensive taste, would definitely appreciate it. He grabbed the shirt, along with a pair of nicely pressed dress pants, his trusted brown belt, and his light brown pea coat, preparing for the night in his dorm.
Tucking his shirt into his pants, Kevin did a once over on his appearance in the mirror. He frowned, not satisfied with how his hairstyle didn’t match with his outfit. How could anyone just have a fancy ass outfit and plain ass hair?
Opening his drawer, he grabbed the pomade, styling his hair till it looked presentable with the rest of his outfit. He really wanted to impress at least someone at the table who wasn’t his sibling, Big, or idiotic best friends. Once he was done for real, he walked over to his phone, opening their group chat’s map to track everyone’s movement. Kevin watched Hoseok, Seokjin, and Jinhee’s icons moving towards their dorm, where they agreed to meet to go to the restaurant. Carefully looping his belt through the loops, Kevin checked himself out one last time in the mirror before grabbing his phone, wallet, and keys. Slipping on his coat and some dress shoes, he locked the door before heading for the stairs to lightly jog down and wait in the lobby.
--
“Oh, there’s Ke-- OKAY BITCH POP OFF!” Jinhee’s voice rang loud when Kevin walked out of the building to wait in the front with the three, feeling embarrassed by how loud his best friend was. Hoseok only gave Kevin his brightest grin and a thumbs up, and Seokjin was busy texting initially until his soulmate had yelled, making him look up.
Kevin approached the three, Hoseok and Seokjin looking completely fine, Hoseok’s coat even open, but Jinhee wrapped tightly in her own light gray pea coat, shivering slightly.
“Is that fucking Gucci? Ugh, we love a man with taste.” Seokjin grinned, lightly punching Kevin’s shoulder. “You know who’s gonna appreciate that--”
“Do I spot king snake and an eye?” Taehyung’s excited voice cut off Seokjin, the said man running excitedly to their growing group of friends. Kevin smiled sheepishly, scratching the back of his neck nervously. “I can’t believe you got your hands on that! Literally every store I went to either sold out or didn’t have the shirt in my size,” Taehyung grinned lightly holding Kevin’s shirt collar.
“So you can buy a Gucci shirt, but you can’t go out with me for pho?” you pouted crossing your arms.
“You’re broke as fuck, what do you mean?” Kevin pointed his finger at you, the group laughing as you agreed with him. You stood close to Jinhee, both of you trying to conserve warmth.
“Can I join in on this little group hug?” Hoseok smirked flirtatiously, his gaze making you zip up your jacket. Jinhee rolled her eyes, “Can you go one day without hitting on us?”
“Oh c’mon, I’m just teasing.” He chuckled putting an arm around Jimin, “besides, I can’t help it when both of you look like complete snacks.”
“I don’t really snack,” Jinhee said nonchalantly deflecting his pick-up line, “I’m more like a 2 meals a day kind of girl.”
Meanwhile, Taehyung began counting all of you, announcing that the uber should be there soon. “Yoongi, Namjoon, and Jungkook are running a bit late, they’re going to meet us there.” Seokjin announced, his lips pursing. “This is gonna be funny, considering Yoongi doesn’t like driving, Namjoon doesn’t have a license, and Jungkook doesn’t have his car, but I’m sure that lineage will find something out.” The black SUV rolled up to the front of the dorm, the seven of you piling into the van.—
You knew that the place that Taehyung chose was expensive, but this place was expensive expensive. The seven of you who were already at the restaurant looked around in wonder, attention divided between many things: the live music, the intricate art on the walls, hell, even the fountain in the middle and the greenery drew your attention away from the fact that this was a restaurant, and an expensive one at that.
Taehyung thanked the server as they showed you to your table, various plates stacked and utensils propped next to each other. Taehyung sat down first, Seokjin feeling quite obligated to sit next to his Little and saving the last three seats on their side of the table for the lineage missing. Across from Taehyung sat Kevin, Jimin next to him with Jinhee’s chair basically attached to his, since Jimin was busy hugging the life out of Jinhee to warm her. Hoseok and you sat at the far opposite end of Taehyung, but you were excited to be accompanied by the lineage that was to come in soon.
You picked up the menu, your eyes almost bulging at the first thing your eyes landed on.The salad appetizer was equivalent to 22,000 KRW and you felt your heart almost drop at the price.
Those of you who weren’t entitled to 500,000 KRW a week for allowance stared at the menu in shock, Taehyung on the other hand resembled a child on Christmas morning, excitedly looking over the pages. “Oh I can’t wait to have a good steak and tuna tartare!”
“Kev...do you want to just share something?” you muttered, “I barely have enough money in my bank to get a salad and soda.”
“Did you forget that I’m paying y/n?” Taehyung grinned, “order whatever the hell you want, it’s no problem, really!”
“Are you absolutely sure about that?” Hoseok asked, “because you know that we eat like pigs.”
“Be my guest, we’re eating good tonight ladies and gentlemen.”
--
A few minutes after the seven of you ordered beverages (Seokjin used his ID to buy some cocktails for you underage kids - with the exception of Jinhee who didn’t want to drink), three well-dressed boys walked to your table, each sporting different colors of royal blue, red, and grey. The boys of Beta Tau whistled as they greeted each other with high fives and hugs.
“Wow hold on, what happened to our baby Kook?” Hoseok cheered, making you look up. You almost choked on your water, covering your mouth. Jungkook smiled shyly, taking the seat across from you. The three seats that you had left for the latecomers were all next to each other, so after Jungkook sat down, Namjoon sat to his left and Yoongi sat in between Seokjin and Namjoon.
“I went over to Joon’s apartment after taking care of Killmonger and Yeontan because someone said he needed a little daddy’s time” Yoongi squinted at Taehyung, “and then the kid ran into his apartment panicked so we helped him out by making him look more grown.” Yoongi grinned, his eyes flickering over the two huddled close together across from him before he looked at the youngest. Your gaze was also fixed on Jungkook, watching him play around with the hair that had been styled away from his eyes. Now that his hair was away from his eyes, you could see his doe eyes clearly, and they seemed to hold stars in them when he watched his Big or Grand talking.
“If it wasn’t for us, he’d be wearing a white t-shirt and jeans.” Namjoon chuckled, making Jungkook frown and cross his arms.
“Namjoon hyung is so mean to me…” Jungkook pouted, directing his attention to you. “Isn’t that right, y/n? I can dress well when I want to…”
“Mm, considering you come to class every other day in monochromatic sweats, I don’t really think I have the best place to be judging…” You let out a giggle when Jungkook only whined, rolling his eyes with a smile. The waiter came back with the drinks you all ordered beforehand, giving everyone an excuse to quiet down for a little bit.
“Is there anything you have your eye out on, Chim?” Jinhee’s menu was propped up in between them, both willingly so they both could look at the menu and unwillingly since Jimin was still holding onto her, his arm not around her traveling up her leg.
“Mmm, nothing in particular, too bad they don’t serve you on the menu,” Jimin pouted, his hand stopping on her mid thigh. “you look like a complete meal that I’d like to devour.” Jimin winked at her, making her shiver. His hand continued to travel up her leg, two fingers walking higher instead of him just rubbing his hand on her thigh. Taking the opportunity, she stopped his hand from traveling her thigh by holding it in her hand, going back to looking at the menu. Jinhee shot Seokjin a panicked look, the oldest quirking a brow before rolling his eyes.
“Jiminie, why would you want to eat Jinhee?” Seokjin’s voice cut off Jimin’s flirt, making Jimin look up as well. “First of all, she wouldn’t be very tasty, and also, why do that when there’s lobster mac and cheese with truffle on this menu oh my go—“
“Mm, I think the phyllo wrapped halibut sounds good, I might order that.” Jinhee cut off Seokjin’s comment. She only nodded, a smile gracing her lips. “Also Chim, you can let go of me, I’m warm enough now…” She giggled, slowly peeling away from Jimin. He only sighed, picking up his menu and looking through it on his own. Jinhee started to scoot away from Jimin, although her hand never really left his, the both of their hands clasped with each other. Yoongi took a glance at their hands, his lips only thinning into an unimpressed expression.
“This is why I don’t like this day all that often…” He muttered, the only people who picked up on his comment being Namjoon and Seokjin seated next to him. Namjoon’s mouth quirked into a small smile, entertained at how whipped his Big was for the girl.
The two at the opposite ends of the table, you and Jungkook and Kevin and Taehyung seemed to be in different worlds as the evening went on. Kevin and Taehyung were currently engrossed in a conversation of things that have happened in the past during Beta Tau parties and Taehyung’s wild travel stories.
“It’s so sad,” Taehyung frowned, resting his chin on his hand. “I mean, traveling alone and/or with Tannie is always fun, but I want to travel with someone so I can take all these candids of them, you know? And they don’t know until I develop them and then like give them in a shoe box or something like that. That’s romantic, right?” Taehyung looked up at Kevin, the younger’s eyebrow only quirking.
“Why don’t you take Jimin?” Kevin asked carefully. Everyone knew that Jimin and Taehyung were soulmates, but they’ve only traveled together once and it was less than a week. Taehyung covered his mouth, a small laugh coming from him.
“Kevin~ I said I wanted to do romantic things like kissing a significant other with the Eiffel Tower behind us, not losing Jiminie for a week and then reuniting.” Taehyung explained. Kevin caught the use of the gender neutral term, but didn’t think much about it. Maybe since he’s international?
Kevin’s train of thought was cut off when the waiter came back, asking for everyone’s order at the table. One by one everyone ordered, Jungkook and Hoseok milking the most out of Taehyung’s offer of free food, and everyone began talking across the table like normal. Taehyung stood up, holding his drink out to the others.
“To all the kinds of love out there! Happy Valentines day!” You all clinked your glasses of drinks, drinking to Taehyung’s toast. As the dinner went on, everyone was engrossed in different conversations, you and Jungkook especially in a conversation about the online game, Fortnite.
“I mean, my favorite position is sniper, but I think it’s just because I’m too pussy to go out and seek people…” You laughed, shaking your head. “Like, what if I turn a corner and the opposing team is there? Bam, I’m dead!” You frowned, your hands animating your demise. Jungkook only laughed at this, a smile growing on his face.
“Is that so? We should play duos together then, I bet I could help you with that aspect. And then you can protect me from afar as a sniper!” Jungkook smiled gleefully, his innocent smile in stark contrast to his deep silk v-neck. You were trying to not lose it on the opposite side of the table, but that thought only stayed in the back of your head as you continued talking to him. You shook your head, sighing.
“You’re like, probably a pro, there’s a reason why you’re known as the golden maknae of Beta Tau and why Jinhee calls you Ivy League Kook… I’m not that good, I just think it’s fun!” You exhaled. Jungkook quirked a brow, tilting his head. It took everything in him to not jump over the table and kiss you, your pout was almost too much for him to handle. He smiled, but he wanted to change the subject before he could jump the table.
“Oh, that reminds me, I have a volleyball game coming up, you should come!” Jungkook smiled, taking a sip of his water. You blinked at his sudden 180, tilting your head.
“Huh? Kookie, I go to all your games, why would I miss it?” You grinned. Jungkook only tilted his head, his smile only growing wider. “Besides, I get free stuff hehe.”
“Ah, a constant I appreciate!” Jungkook grinned at you, but before you guys could continue the conversation, the food had arrived to the table, and there was already talks about going back to 2seok’s apartment for more drinks that weren’t just fancy cocktails. You pursed your lips. Tonight was about to get more interesting.
-to be continued-
2-13-19
46 notes · View notes
Conquista
pyrotechnic789 said: So Reader is a friend of Freddie’s who hasn’t seen her for a while and she’s in a band. But like their not big or anything they’ve just started out but their pretty good and Freddie takes the band to supporting them. Reader is the drummer, and Roger finds it really hot and is really cocky flirting with her and even though she finds him attractive she doesn’t like his cocky ness so she turns him down so he keeps trying and eventually she says yes! Xx love your work
(this is LITERALLY SO LONG I’m going to make it into a little series. Idk if it will be 2 or 3 parts yet, but I have this part finished so far, so here u GO love yall. Also pretend queen didn’t practice in surrey for this tour thx. ALSO i’ll try to get part 2 out way later tonight when i get back from work i have to close tonight and i HATE LIFE)
Tumblr media
“If you don’t stop tapping your fingers, I’ll cut them off, Y/N.”
You startled a little, turning your head to look at Kenny, who’d just threatened you with finger amputation. Giving him a sheepish grin, you withdrew your hands and placed them under your legs, where they wouldn’t be a nuisance. Kenny sat back in his chair again, chuckling softly at you and shaking his head. “Weren’t they supposed to meet us 30 minutes ago?” Rita asked, pausing from picking at her bass lazily.
“The traffic might be bad, don’t worry about it,” you reassured her, chewing on your lip a bit. “Also, Freddie was never one for punctuality,” you added, mainly to yourself. Ted, who was on your left, heard you and snickered. He’d met Freddie before, and he knew all too well how accurate that statement was.
Ted, Freddie, and yourself went back a ways, if not a long time. You’d met when you and Ted were studying abroad together. Freddie wasn’t part of Smile then, just an avid fan, but boy, was he a singer! Sure, he was erratic and mostly untrained, but his voice could do things you’d never even dreamed of before. Also, he loved having little jam sessions with you and Ted. Ted was a skilled guitar player you’d went to high school with, and you’d been drumming since you were 10, so you all got together on off days and just played. There were never any plans for a band, seeing as you were only there for a semester, but Freddie never lost contact after you two went back to the states. In fact, once he came over for a US tour, he offered to fly you out to one of the dates, but bad timing led to that not happening.
The bad timing happened because you had started your own band (Caliber) back in the states and you were slated to play a short West coast tour as a supporting act at the same time Queen was with Mott The Hoople in 1974. You called Freddie often, however, to congratulate him any time you heard people in the industry raving about how well Queen was doing.
Freddie had definitely remembered that, so when it was time for the 1977 News of the World Tour after their album had hit the charts, you were the first one he called to ask if you could be on the bill as a supporting act for the US leg. Of course, you said yes immediately. The band did not have to be convinced very hard, Rita being the hardest egg to crack, and all it took was a promise that she could have first choice of bed or bunk.
And now you were here, waiting for them to show up at the rehearsal space they’d rented in NYC that would be your home for the next week as you all got ready for the tour. Kenny was beyond psyched to be working with Queen, Rita was mainly indifferent, and you and Ted were just excited to see Freddie again.
You heard a knock at the door, and you rose to answer it, Ted following after you down the hallway. Unlocking the door, you opened it to be greeted by a smiling Freddie, who immediately took you into his arms and hugged you tightly after giving a quick kiss to your cheek.
“Oh, Y/N, it’s so wonderful to see you again, dear!” he enthused, swaying back and forth with you for a moment before putting you at an arm’s length. “Sorry we took longer than expected, Brian here thought he lost a bag. Took him twenty bloody minutes to remember he’d handed it to John.”
Brian, who you’d only seen before in videos on MTV, smiled apologetically and waved his hand for a moment in admittance. You smiled, giving him a quick friendly hug and introducing yourself while Freddie went on to greet Ted.
“Nice to meet you, Y/N! This here’s John Deacon,” Brian introduced, gesturing to a man with shorter hair and a very ‘wise beyond his years’ look to him. You gave him a friendly hug as well, inviting them to go ahead and head in to get used to the space. For some reason, you’d forgotten there would be a fourth one, so when a man with a slightly wavy, medium-short mop of blonde hair walked in, you blanked for a moment.
“Roger Taylor,” he said, giving you a fatally attractive smile and taking off his hat. “Y/N, right?”
“Yeah, you must be the drummer,” you said, mentally smacking yourself for forgetting him. You went in for a friendly hug, which he reciprocated, but his hand rested dangerously low on your back, and he lingered a moment longer than the rest had, excluding Freddie.
As he pulled away, he kept that same cheeky grin plastered on his face, and he shut the door behind him before you both started to walk down the hallway. “Fred’s told me a lot about you,” he said, matching your pace quite easily and walking into the large practice room with you. “His words never did you justice, now I’ve got you here.” With that, he winked at you, long lashes accentuating the act over baby blue eyes that watched you closely.
The direct flirtation made your cheeks redden a bit, but you were somewhat put off by how direct it was. After all, you’d just met him, and he was already far too confident in speaking to you like that.  A close follower of the women’s liberation movement, you weren’t about to let him exert any power over you, no matter how cute his smile or beautiful his eyes may be.
Ignoring him, you led him over to the drum riser. “Some of your people already set up your kit yesterday, mine’s over there.” You nodded to the other end of the room, which was currently being divided off with the soundproof partition installed to extend out of the wall.
“I’d like to see your set,” he said, fully aware of the double meaning it could hold as he said it. You rolled your eyes slightly, trying not to laugh at the situation.
“I don’t see why you would want to, seeing as mine isn’t nearly this…. impressive,” you admitted, looking over Roger’s extensive drum set and trying not to shrivel up with jealousy. It was like your dream set, and you envied him so much for it. He smiled genuinely this time, looking proud of his layout, and noticed that you were admiring the kick drum cover.
“You like Frank?” he asked, pointing to the robot that was featured on the cover. You nodded, recognizing him from the News of the World album cover. “Hey, if you want to play around on this ol’ thing a little bit, we could make some arrangements,” he offered. “There will be a fee, though.”
You resisted the urge to gag, instead making an unpleasant face and leaving him to his devices as you made your way over to your half of the hall. Climbing onto your throne, you made sure there were mutes on the drum heads so you wouldn’t interrupt anyone’s introductions before you started warming up a little. The rubber of the mutes was slightly unforgiving, but you still played away, in your own world behind the drum set. Roger, who had followed you to the partition but stopped there, was watching you play.
“God, look at that,” Roger muttered to Brian as he came over to watch as well. “She almost plays better than I do. That’s fucking… intense.”
“Better watch yourself, don’t want to be getting a half-chub in the middle of all of this,” Brian replied just loud enough for him to hear, giving him a quick elbow to the side before moving on and going to check out your band’s side of the room. Roger stayed, however, transfixed by your playing. He wasn’t sure whether it was just you or the situation in general, but he was starting to sweat.
“I told you she’s good,” Freddie said, coming up to rustle Roger’s hair really quick.
“Yeah,” Roger agreed, only glancing at Freddie for a moment before continuing to watch you. “She’s something, alright.
PT. 2
PT. 3
PT. 4 
44 notes · View notes
thebeesareinhere · 5 years
Photo
Tumblr media
So, I decided I would try to fix the My Immortal fan-fiction. For day 1 I’ve decided to fix the spelling, but only on the actual story, since I found no point in correcting the spelling on the author’s notes since i’m planning on deleting them later. You can look at the original here   and my modified version will be under the cut, and the stuff in brackets (like questionmarks) is from me being confused and whatnot
Before I put the modified version here, I just wanted to say that I might have missed some misspellings, so don't yell at me, i's a long story...
 Without further ado, i bring you...
 My Immortal 
 Chapter 1. AN: Special fangz (get it, coz Im goffik) 2 my gf (ew not in that way) raven, bloodytearz666 4 helpin me wif da story and spelling. U rok! Justin ur da luv of my deprzzing life u rok 2! MCR ROX! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX Hi my name is Ebony Dark’ness Dementia Raven Way and I have long ebony black hair (that’s how I got my name) with purple streaks and red tips that reaches my mid-back and icy blue eyes like limpid tears and a lot of people tell me I look like Amy Lee (AN: if u don’t know who she is get da hell out of here!). I’m not related to Gerard Way but I wish I was because he’s a major fucking hottie. I’m a vampire but my teeth are straight and white. I have pale white skin. I’m also a witch, and I go to a magic school called Hogwarts in England where I’m in the seventh year (I’m seventeen). I’m a goth (in case you couldn’t tell) and I wear mostly black. I love Hot Topic and I buy all my clothes from there. For example today I was wearing a black corset with matching lace around it and a black leather miniskirt, pink fishnets and black combat boots. I was wearing black lipstick, white foundation, black eyeliner and red eyeshadow. I was walking outside Hogwarts. It was snowing and raining so there was no sun, which I was very happy about. A lot of preps stared at me. I put up my middle finger at them. “Hey Ebony!” shouted a voice. I looked up. It was…. Draco Malfoy! “What’s up Draco?” I asked. “Nothing.” he said shyly. But then, I heard my friends call me and I had to go away. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX AN: IS it good? PLZ tell me fangz! 
 Chapter 2. AN: Fangz 2 bloodytearz666 4 helpin me wif da chapta! BTW preps stop flaming ma story ok! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX The next day I woke up in my bedroom. It was snowing and raining again. I opened the door of my coffin and drank some blood from a bottle I had. My coffin was black ebony and inside it was hot pink velvet with black lace on the ends. I got out of my coffin and took of my giant MCR t-shirt which I used for pajamas. Instead, I put on a black leather dress, a pentagram necklace, combat boots and black fishnets on. I put on four pairs of earrings in my pierced ears, and put my hair in a kind of messy bun. My friend, Willow (AN: Raven dis is u!) woke up then and grinned at me. She flipped her long waist-length raven black hair with pink streaks and opened her forest-green eyes. She put on her Marilyn Manson t-shirt with a black mini, fishnets and pointy high-heeled boots. We put on our makeup (black lipstick white foundation and black eyeliner.) “OMFG, I saw you talking to Draco Malfoy yesterday!” she said excitedly. “Yeah? So?” I said, blushing. “Do you like Draco?” she asked as we went out of the Slytherin common room and into the Great Hall. “No I so fucking don’t!” I shouted. “Yeah right!” she exclaimed. Just then, Draco walked up to me. “Hi.” he said. “Hi.” I replied flirtily. “Guess what.” he said. “What?” I asked. “Well, Good Charlotte are having a concert in Hogsmeade.” he told me. “Oh. My. Fucking. God!” I screamed. I love GC. They are my favorite band, besides MCR. “Well…. do you want to go with me?” he asked. I gasped. Chapter 3. AN: STOP FLAMMING DA STORY PREPZ OK! odderwize fangs 2 da goffik ppl 4 da good reveiws! FANGS AGEN RAVEN! oh yeah, BTW I don’t own dis or da lyrics 4 Good Chralotte. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 
 On the night of the concert I put on my black lace-up boots with high heels. Underneath them were ripped red fishnets. Then I put on a black leather mini-dress with all this corset stuff on the back and front. I put on matching fishnet on my arms. I straightened my hair and made it look all spiky. I felt a little depressed then, so I slit one of my wrists. I read a depressing book while I waited for it to stop bleeding and I listened to some GC. I painted my nails black and put on TONS of black eyeliner. Then I put on some black lipstick. I didn’t put on foundation because I was pale anyway. I drank some human blood so I was ready to go to the concert. I went outside. Draco was waiting there in front of his flying car. He was wearing a Simple Plan t-shirt (they would play at the show too), baggy black skater pants, black nail polish and a little eyeliner (AN: A lot fo kewl boiz wer it ok!). “Hi Draco!” I said in a depressed voice. “Hi Ebony.” he said back. We walked into his flying black Mercedes-Benz (the license plate said 666) and flew to the place with the concert. On the way we listened excitedly to Good Charlotte and Marilyn Manson. We both smoked cigarettes and drugs. When we got there, we both hopped out of the car. We went to the mosh pit at the front of the stage and jumped up and down as we listened to Good Charlotte. “You come in cold, you're covered in blood They're all so happy you've arrived The doctor cuts your cord, hands you to your mom She sets you free into this life.” sang Joel (I don’t own da lyrics 2 dat song). “Joel is so fucking hot.” I said to Draco, pointing to him as he sung, filling the club with his amazing voice. Suddenly Draco looked sad. “What’s wrong?” I asked as we moshed to the music. Then I caught on. “Hey, it’s ok I don’t like him better than YOU!” I said. “Really?” asked Draco sensitively and he put his arm around me all protective. “Really.” I said. “Besides I don’t even know Joel and he’s going out with Hilary fucking Duff. I fucking hate that little bitch.” I said disgusted, thinking of her ugly blonde face. The night went on really well, and I had a great time. So did Draco. After the concert, we drank some beer and asked Benji and Joel for their autographs and photos with them. We got GC concert tees. Draco and I crawled back into the Mercedes-Benz, but Draco didn’t go back into Hogwarts, instead he drove the car into……………………… the Forbidden Forest! 
 Chapter 4. AN: I sed stup flaming ok ebony’s name is Enoby nut mary su OK! DRACO IS SOO IN LUV wif her dat he is acting defrent! dey nu eechodder b4 ok! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX “DRACO!” I shouted. “What the fuck do you think you are doing?” Draco didn’t answer but he stopped the flying car and he walked out of it. I walked out of it too, curiously. “What the fucking hell?” I asked angrily. “Ebony?” he asked. “What?” I snapped. Draco leaned in extra-close and I looked into his gothic red eyes (he was wearing color contacts) which revealed so much depressing sorrow and evilness and then suddenly I didn’t feel mad anymore. And then…………… suddenly just as I Draco kissed me passionately. Draco climbed on top of me and we started to make out keenly against a tree. He took of my top and I took of his clothes. I even took of my bra. Then he put his thingy into my you-know-what and we did it for the first time. “Oh! Oh! Oh! ” I screamed. I was beginning to get an orgasm. We started to kiss everywhere and my pale body became all warm. And then…. “WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING YOU MOTHERFUKERS!” It was…………………………………………………….Dumbledore! 
 Chapter 5. AN: STOP flaming! if u flam it menz ur a prep or a posr! Da only reson Dumbledeor swor is coz he had a hedache ok an on tup of dat he wuz mad at dem 4 having sexx! PS im nut updating umtil I get five good revoiws! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX Dumbledore made and Draco and I follow him. He kept shouting at us angrily. “You ludacris fools!” he shouted. I started to cry tears of blood down my pallid face. Draco comforted me. When we went back to the castle Dumbledore took us to Professor Snape and Professor McGonagall who were both looking very angry. “They were having sexual intercourse in the Forbidden Forest!” he yelled in a furious voice. “Why did you do such a thing, you mediocre dunces?” asked Professor McGonagall. “How dare you?” demanded Professor Snape. And then Draco shrieked. “BECAUSE I LOVE HER!” Everyone was quiet. Dumbledore and Professor McGonagall still looked mad but Professor Snape said. “Fine. Very well. You may go up to your rooms.” Draco and I went upstairs while the teachers glared at us. “Are you okay, Ebony?” Draco asked me gently. “Yeah I guess.” I lied. I went to the girl’s dorm and brushed my teeth and my hair and changed into a low-cut black floor-length dress with red lace all around it and black high heels. When I came out…. Draco was standing in front of the bathroom, and he started to sing ‘I just wanna live’ by Good Charlotte. I was so flattered, even though he wasn’t supposed to be there. We hugged and kissed. After that, we said goodnight and he reluctantly went back into his room. Chapter 6. AN: shjt up prepz ok! PS I wnot update ubtil u give me goood revows! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX The next day I woke up in my coffin. I put on a black miniskirt that was all ripped around the end and a matching top with red skulls all over it and high heeled boots that were black. I put on two pairs of skull earrings, and two crosses in my ears. I spray-painted my hair with purple. In the Great Hall, I ate some Count Chocula cereal with blood instead of milk, and a glass of red blood. Suddenly someone bumped into me. All the blood spilled over my top. “Bastard!” I shouted angrily. I regretted saying it when I looked up cause I was looking into the pale white face of a gothic boy with spiky black hair with red streaks in it. He was wearing so much eyeliner that I was going down his face and he was wearing black lipstick. He didn’t have glasses anymore and now he was wearing red contact lenses just like Draco’s and there was no scar on his forehead anymore. He had a manly stubble on his chin. He had a sexy English accent. He looked exactly like Joel Madden. He was so sexy that my body went all hot when I saw him kind of like an erection only I’m a girl so I didn’t get one you sicko. “I’m so sorry.” he said in a shy voice. “That’s all right. What’s your name?” I questioned. “My name’s Harry Potter, although most people call me Vampire these days.” he grumbled. “Why?” I exclaimed. “Because I love the taste of human blood.” he giggled. “Well, I am a vampire.” I confessed. “Really?” he whimpered. “Yeah.” I roared. We sat down to talk for a while. Then Draco came up behind me and told me he had a surprise for me so I went away with him. Chapter 7. Bring me 2 life AN: wel ok u guyz im only writting dis cuz I got 5 god reviuws. n BTW I wont rite da nxt chapter til I git TIN god vons! STO FLAMING OR ILL REPORT U! Ebony isn’t a Marie Sue ok she isn’t perfect SHES A SATANITS! n she has problemz shes depressed 4 godz sake! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXZXXXXXXXXXXXXX Draco and I held our pale white hands with black nail polish as we went upstairs. I was wearing red Satanist sings on my nails in red nail polish (AN: c doez dat sound lik a Maru Sue 2 u?). I waved to Vampire. Dark misery was in his depressed eyes. I guess he was jealous of me that I was going out with Draco. Anyway, I went upstairs excitedly with Draco. We went into his room and locked the door. Then………… We started frenching passively and we took off each others clothes enthusiastically. He felt me up before I took of my top. Then I took off my black leather bra and he took off his pants. We went on the bed and started making out naked and then he put his boy’s thingy in mine and we HAD SEX. (c is dat stupid?) “Oh Draco, Draco!” I screamed while getting an orgasm when all of a sudden I saw a tattoo I had never seen before on Draco’s arm. It was a black heart with an arrow through it. On it in bloody gothic writing were the words………… Vampire! I was so angry. “You bastard!” I shouted angrily, jumping out of the bed. “No! No! But you don’t understand!” Draco pleaded. But I knew too much. “No, you fucking idiot!” I shouted. “You probably have AIDs anyway!” I put on my clothes all huffily and then stomped out. Draco ran out even though he was naked. He had a really big you-know-what but I was too mad to care. I stomped out and did so until I was in Vampire’s classroom where he was having a lesson with Professor Snape and some other people. “VAMPIRE POTTER, YOU MOTHERFUCKER!” I yelled. Chapter 8. AN: stop flassing ok! if u do den u r a prep! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXX Everyone in the class stared at me and then Draco came into the room even though he was naked and started begging me to take him back. “Ebony, it’s not what you think!” Draco screamed sadly. My friend B’loody Mary Smith smiled at me understatedly. She flipped her long waist-length gothic black hair and opened her crimson eyes like blood that she was wearing contact lenses on. She had pale white skin that she was wearing white makeup on. Hermione was kidnapped when she was born. Her real parents are vampires and one of them is a witch but Voldemort killed her mother and her father committed suicide because he was depressed about it. She still has nightmares about it and she is very haunted and depressed. It also turns out her real last name is Smith and not Granger. (Since she has converted to Satanism she is in Slytherin now not Gryffindor. ) “What is it that you desire, you ridiculous dimwit!” Snape demeaned angrily in his cold voice but I ignored him. “Vampire, I can’t believe you cheated on me with Draco!” I shouted at him. Everyone gasped. I don’t know why Ebony was so mad at me. I had went out with Vampire (I’m bi and so is Ebony) for a while but then he broke my heart. He dumped me because he liked Britney, a stupid preppy fucker. We were just good friends now. He had gone through horrible problems, and now he was gothic. (Haha, like I would hang out with a prep.) “But I’m not going out with Draco anymore!” said Vampire. “Yeah fucking right! Fuck off, you bastard!” I screamed. I ran out of the room and into the Forbidden Forest where I had lost my virginity to Draco and then I started to burst into tears. Chapter 9. AN: stop flaming ok! I dntn red all da boox! dis is frum da movie ok so itz nut my folt if dumbeldor swers! besuizds I SED HE HAD A HEDACHE! and da reson snap dosent lik harry now is coz hes christian and vampire is a satanist! MCR ROX! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXX I was so mad and sad. I couldn’t believe Draco for cheating on me. I began to cry against the tree where I did it with Draco. Then all of a suddenly, an horrible man with red eyes and no nose and everything started flying towards me on a broomstick! He didn’t have a nose (basically like Voldemort in the movie) and he was wearing all black but it was obvious he wasn’t gothic. It was…… Voldemort! “No!” I shouted in a scared voice but then Voldemort shouted “Imperius!” and I couldn’t run away. “Crookshanks!” I shouted at him. Voldemort fell of his broom and started to scream. I felt bad for him even though I’m a sadist so I stopped. “Ebony.” he yelled. “Thou must kill Vampire Potter!” I thought about Vampire and his sexah eyes and his gothic black hair and how his face looks just like Joel Madden. I remembered that Draco had said I didn’t understand, so I thought, what if Draco went out with Vampire before I went out with him and they broke up? “No, Voldemort!” I shouted back. Voldemort gave me a gun. “No! Please!” I begged. “Thou must!” he yelled. “If thou does not, then I shall kill thy beloved Draco!” “How did you know?” I asked in a surprised way. Voldemort got a dude-ur-so-retarded look on his face. “I hath telekinesis.” he answered cruelly. “And if you doth not kill Vampire, then thou know what will happen to Draco!” he shouted. Then he flew away angrily on his broomstick. I was so scared and mad I didn’t know what to do. Suddenly Draco came into the woods. “Draco!” I said. “Hi!” “Hi.” he said back but his face was all sad. He was wearing white foundation and messy eyeliner kind of like a pentagram (geddit) between Joel Madden and Gerard Way. “Are you okay?” I asked. “No.” he answered. “I’m sorry I got all mad at you but I thought you cheated on me.” I expelled. “That’s okay.” he said all depressed and we went back into Hogwarts together making out. Chapter 10. AN: stup it u gay fags if u donot lik ma story den fukk off! ps it turnz out b’loody mary isn’t a muggle afert al n she n vampire r evil datz y dey movd houses ok! XXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX I was really scared about Voldemort all day. I was even upset went to rehearsals with my gothic metal band Bloody Gothic Rose 666. I am the lead singer of it and I play guitar. People say that we sound like a cross between GC, Slipknot and MCR. The other people in the band are B’loody Mary, Vampire, Draco, Ron (although we call him Diabolo now. He has black hair now with blue streaks in it.) and Hagrid. Only today Draco and Vampire were depressed so they weren’t coming and we wrote songs instead. I knew Draco was probably slitting his wrists (he wouldn’t die because he was a vampire too and the only way you can kill a vampire is with a c-r-o-s-s (there’s no way I’m writing that) or a steak) and Vampire was probably watching a depressing movie like The Corpse Bride. I put on a black leather shirt that showed off my boobs and tiny matching miniskirt that said Simple Plan on the butt. You might think I’m a slut but I’m really not. We were singing a cover of ‘Helena’ and at the end of the song I suddenly burst into tears. “Ebony! Are you OK?” B’loody Mary asked in a concerted voice. “What the fuck do you think?” I asked angrily. And then I said. “Well, Voldemort came and the fucking bastard told me to fucking kill Harry! But I don’t want to kill him, because, he’s really nice, even if he did go out with Draco. But if I don’t kill Harry, then Voldemort, will fucking kill Draco!” I burst into tears. Suddenly Draco jumped out from behind a wall. “Why didn’t you fucking tell me!” he shouted. “How could you- you- you fucking poser muggle bitch!” (c is dat out of character?) I started to cry and cry. Draco started to cry too all sensitive. Then he ran out crying. We practiced for one more hour. Then suddenly Dumbledore walked in angrily! His eyes were all fiery and I knew this timee it wasn’t cause he had a headache. “What have you done!” He started to cry wisely. (c dats basically nut swering and dis timee he wuz relly upset n u wil c y) “Ebony Draco has been found in his room. He committed suicide by slitting his wrists.” Chapter 11. AN: i sed stup flaming up prepz! c if dis chaptr is srupid!1111 it delz wit rly sris issus! sp c 4 urself if itz ztupid brw fangz 2 ma frend raven 4 hleping me! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX “NO!” I screamed. I was horrified! B’loody Mary tried to comfort me but I told her fuck off and I ran to my room crying myself. Dumbledore chased after me shouting but he had to stop when I went into my room cause he would look like a perv that way. Anyway, I started crying tears of blood and then I slit both of my wrists. They got all over my clothes so I took them off and jumped into the bath angrily while I put on a Linkin Park song at full volume. I grabbed a steak and almost stuck it into my heart to commit suicide. I was so fucking depressed! I got out of the bathtub and put on a black low-cut dress with lace all over it sandly. I put on black high heels with pink metal stuff on the ends and six pairs of skull earrings. I couldn’t fucking believe it. Then I looked out the window and screamed… Snap was spying on me and he was taking a video tape of me! And Lupin was mastarbating to it! They were sitting on their broomsticks. “EW, YOU FUCKING PERVS, STOP LOOKING AT ME NAKED! ARE YOU PEDOS OR WHAT!” I screamed putting on a black towel with a picture of Marilyn Mason on it. Suddenly Vampire ran in. “Abra Kedavra!” he yelled at Snape and Lupin pointing his womb. I took my gun and shot Snape and Lupin a gazillion timees and they both started screaming and the camera broke. Suddenly, Dumblydore ran in. “Ebony, it has been revealed that someone has - NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” he shouted looking at Snape and Lupin and then he waved his wand and suddenly… Hagrid ran outside on his broom and said everyone we need to talk. “What do you know, Hagrid? You’re just a little Hogwarts student!” “I MAY BE A HOGWARTS STUDENT….” Hagrid paused angrily. “BUT I AM ALSO A SATANIST!” “This cannot be.” Snape said in a crisp voice as blood dripped from his hand where Dumbledore's wand had shot him. “There must be other factors.” “YOU DON’T HAVE ANY!” I yelled in madly. Lupin held up the camera triumphantly. “The lens may be ruined but the tape is still there!” I felt faint, more than I normally do like how it feels when you do not drink enough blood. “Why are you doing this?” Lupin said angrily while he rubbed his dirty hands on his clook. And then I heard the words that I had heard before but not from him. I did not know whether to feel shocked and happy or to bite him and drink his blood because I felt faint. “BECAUSE…BECAUSE….” Hagrid said and he paused in the air dramatically, waving his wand in the air. Then swooped he in singing to the tune of a gothic version of a song by 50 Cent. “Because you’re gothic?” Snape asked in a little afraid voice because he was afraid it meant he was connected with Satan. “Because I LOVE HER!” Chapter 12. AN: stop f,aing ok hargrid is a pedo 2 a lot of ppl in amerikan skoolz r lik dat I wunted 2 adres da ishu! how du u no snap iant kristian plus hargrid isn’t really in luv wif ebony dat was sedric ok! XXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX I was about to slit my wrists again with the silver knife that Draco had given me in case anything happened to him. He had told me to use it valiantly against an enemy but I knew that we must both go together. “NO!” I THOUGHT IT WAS HAgrid but it was Vampire. He started to scream. “OMFG! NOOOOO! MY SCAR HURTS!” and then….. his eyes rolled up! You could only see his red whites. I stopped. “How did u know?” “I saw it! And my scar turned back into the lightning bolt!” “NO!” I ran up closer. “I thought you didn’t have a scar anymore!” I shouted. “I do but Diabolo changed it into a pentagram for me and I always cover it up with foundation.” he said back. “Anyway my scar hurt and it turned back into the lightning bolt! Save me! then I had a vision of what was happening to Draco…………….Voldemort has him bondage!” Anyway I was in the school nurse’s office now recovering from my slit wrists. Snap and Lupin and HAGRID were there too. They were going to St. Mungo's after they recovered cause they were pedofiles and you can’t have those fucking pervs teaching in a school with lots of hot girls. Dumbledore had constipated the video camera they took of me naked. I put up my middle finger at them. Anyway Hagrid came into my hospital bed holding a bouquet of pink roses. “Ebony I need to tell you something.” he said in a v. serious voice, giving me the roses. “Fuck off.” I told him. “You know I fucking hate the color pink anyway, and I don’t like fucked up preps like you.” I snapped. Hagrid had been mean to me before for being gottik. “No Ebony.” Hagrid says. “Those are not roses.” “What, are they goths to you poser prep?” I asked cause I was angry that he had brought me pink roses. “I saved your life!” He yelled angrily. “No you didn’t I replied.” “You saved me from getting a Paris Hilton p- video made from your shower scene and being viewed by Snape and Lupin.” Who MASTABATED (c is dat speld rong) to it he added silently. “Whatever!” I yelled angrily. He pointed his wand at the pink roses. “These aren’t roses.” He suddenly looked at them with an evil look in his eye and muttered Well If you wanted Honesty that’s all you haD TO SAY! . “That’s not a spell that’s an MCR song.” I corrected him wisely. “I know, I was just warming up my vocal cords.” Then he screamed. “Petulus merengo mi kremicli romacio(4 all u cool goffic mcr fans out, there, that is a tribute! specially for raven I love you girl!)imo noto okayo!” And then the roses turned into a huge black flame floating in the middle of the air. And it was black. Now I knew he wasn’t a prep. “OK I believe you now wtf is Drako?” Hagrid rolled his eyes. I looked into the balls of flame but I could see nothing. “You see, Ebony,” Dumblydore said, watching the two of us watching the flame. “to see what is in the flames(HAHA U REVIEWRS FLAMES GEDDIT) u mst find urslf 1st, k?” “I HAVE FOUND MYSELF OK YOU MEAN OLD MAN!” Hagrid yelled. dUMBLedore looked shocked. I guess he didn’t have a headache or else he would have said something back. Hairgrid stormed off back into his bed. “U r a liar, professor dumbledore!” Anyway when I got better I went upstairs and put on a black leather mini-dress that was all ripped on the ends with lace on it. There was some corset stuff on the front. Then I put on black fishnets and black high-heeled boots with pictures of Billie Joe Armstrong on them. I put my hair all out around me so I looked like Samara from the Ring (if u don’t know who she iz ur a prep so fuk off!) and I put on blood-red lipstick, black eyeliner and black lip gloss. “You look kawaii, girl.” B’loody Mary said sadly. “Fangs (geddit) you do too.” I said sadly too, but I was still upset. I slit both of my wrists feeling totally depressed and I sucked all the blood. I cried again in my bathroom and put the shades on so Snape and Lupin couldn’t spy on me this timee. I went to some classes. Vampire was in the Hair of Magical Magic Creatures. He looked all depressed because Draco had disappeared and he had used to be in love with Draco. He was sucking some blood from a Hufflepuff. “Hi.” he said in a depressed way. “Hi back.” I said in an equally sad way. We both looked at each other for some timee. Harry had beautiful red gothic eyes so much like Dracos. Then……… we jumped on each other and started screwing each other. “STOP IT NOW YOU HORNY SIMPLETONS!” shouted Professor McGonagall who was watching us and so was everyone else. “Vampire you fucker!” I said slapping him. “Stop trying to screw me. You know I loved Draco!” I shouted and then I ran away angrily. Just then he started to scream. “OMFG! NOOOOO! MY SCAR HURTS!” and then….. his eyes rolled up! You could only see his red whites. “NO!” I ran up closer. “I thought you didn’t have a scar anymore!” I shouted. “I do but Diabolo changed it into a pentagram for me and I always cover it up with foundation.” he said back. “Anyway my scar hurt and then I had a vision of what was happening to Draco…………….Voldemort has him bondage!” XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXX SPECIAL FANGZ 2 RAVEN MY GOFFIX BLOOD SISTA WTF UR SUPPOZD 2 RIT DIS!11111111 HEY RAVEN DO U KNOW WHERE MY SWEATER I Chapter 13. AN: raven fangz 4 gelpin me agen im sory ah tok ur postr of gerard but dat guy is such a fokin sexbom! PREPZ STOP FLAMIGNG! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX Vampire and I ran up the stairs looking for Dumbledore. We were so scared. “Dumbledore Dumblydore!” we both yelled. Dumbledore came there. “What is it that you want now you despicable snobs?” he asked angrily. “Voldemort has Draco!” we shouted at the same timee. He laughed in an evil voice. “No! Don’t! We need to save Draco!” we begged. “No.” he said meanly. “I don’t give a darn what Voldemort does to Draco. Not after how much he misbehaved in school especially with YOU Ebony.” he said while he frowned looking at me. “Besides I never liked him that much anyway.” then he walked away. Vampire started crying. “My Draco!” he moaned. (AN: don’t u fik gay guyz r lik so hot!) “Its okay!” I tried to tell him but that didn’t stop him. He started to cry tears of blood. Then he had a brainstorm. “I had an idea!” he exclaimed. “What?” I asked him. “You’ll see.” he said. He took out his wand and did a spell. Then…… suddenly we were in Voldemort's lair! We ran in with our wands out just as we heard a croon voice say. “Allah Kedavra!” It was……………………………….. Voldemort! Chapter 14. AN: fuk off PREPZ ok! Raven fangz 4 helpin agen. im sory ah kudnt update but I wuz derperessd n I had 2 go 2 da hospital kuz I slit muh rists. PS im nut updating til u giv me 10 god revoiws! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXX WARNING: SUM OF DIS CHAPTA IS XTREMLY SCRAY. VIOWER EXCRETION ADVISD. We ran to where Voldemort was. It turned out that Voldemort wasn’t there. Instead the fat guy who killed Cedric was. Draco was there crying tears of blood. Snaketail was torturing him. Vampire and I ran in front of Snaketail. “Rid my sight you despicable preps!” he shouted as we started shooting him with the gun he Then suddenly he looked at me and he fell down with a lovey-dovey look in his eyes. “EbonyIloveyouwiluhavesexwithme.” he said. (in dis he is sixteen yrs old so hes not a pedofile ok) “Huh?” I asked. ”Ebony I love you will you have sex with me?” asked Snaketail. I started laughing crudely. “What the fuck? You torture my bf and then you expect me to fuck you? God, you are so fucked up you fucking bastard.” I said angrily. Then I stabbed him in the heart. Blood poured out of it like a fountain. “Nooooooooooooo!” he screamed. He started screaming and running around. Then he fell down and died. I burst into tears sadly. “Snaketail what art thou doing?” called Voldemort. Then…… he started coming! We could hear his high heels clacking to us. So we got on our broomsticks and we flew to Hogwarts. We went to my room. Vampire went away. There I started crying. “What’s wrong honey?” asked Draco taking off his clothes so we could screw. He had a sex-pack (geddit cuz hes so sexah) and a really huge you-know-what and everything. “It's so unfair!” I yielded. “Why can’t I just be ugly or plain like all da other girls and preps here except for B’loody Mary, because she’s not ugly or anything.” “Why would you wanna be ugly? I don’t like the preps anyway. They are such fucking sluts.” answered Draco. “Yeah but everyone is in love with me! Like Snape and Lupin took a video of me naked. Hagrid says he’s in love with me. Vampire likes me and now even Snaketail is in love with me! I just wanna be with you ok Draco! Why couldn’t Satan have made me less beautiful?” I shouted angrily. (an” don’t wory Ebony isn’t a snob or anyfing but a lot of ppl hav told her shes pretty) “I'm good at too many things! WHY CAN’T I JUST BE NORMAL? IT’S A FUCKING CURSE!” I shouted and then I ran away. Chapter 15. AN: stup flaming ok! btw u suk frum no on evry time sum1 flams me im gona slit muh ristsz! fangz 2 raven 4 hlpein! XXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX “Ebony Ebony!” shouted Draco sadly. “No, please, come back!” But I was too mad. “Whatever! Now u can go and have sex with Vampire!” I shouted. I stormed into my room and closed my black door with my blood-red key. It had a picture of Marilyn Manson on it. He looked so sexy in a way that reminded me of Draco and Vampire. I started to cry and weep. I took a razor and started to slit my wrists. I drank the blood all depressed. Then I looked at my black GC watch and noticed it was timee to go to Biology class. I put on a short ripped black gothic dress that said Anarchy on the front in blood red letters and was all ripped and a spiky belt. Under that I put on ripped black fishnets and boots that said Joel all over them with blood red letters. I put my ebony black hair out. Anyway I went downstairs feeling all sad and depressed as usual. I did sum advanced Biology work. I was turning a bloody pentagram into a black guitar. Suddenly the guitar turned to Draco! “Ebony I love you!” he shouted sadly. “I don't care what those fucker preps and posers fink. Ur da most beautiful girl in the world. Before I met you I used to want to commit suicide all the timee. Now I just wanna fucking be with you. I fucking love you!.” Then……………. he started to sing “Da Chronicles of Life and Death” (we considered it our song now cuz we fell in love when Joel was singing it) right in front of the entire class! His singing voice was so amazing and gothic and sexxy like a cross between Gerard, Joel, Chester, Pierre and Marilyn Manson (AN: don’t u fink dos guyz r so hot. if u dont no who dey r get da fuk out od hr!) . “OMFG.” I said after he was finished. Some fucking preps stared at us but I just stuck up my middle fingers (that were covered in black nail polish and were entwined with Draco’s now) at them. “I love you!” I said and then we started to kiss just like Hilary Duff (i fukin h8 dat bitch) and CMM in a Cinderella Story. Then we went away holding hands. Lupin shouted at us but he stopped cuz everyone was clapping by how sexy we looked 2gether. Then I saw a poster saying that MCR would have a concert in Hogsmeade right then. We looked at each other all shocked and then we went 2gether. Chapter 16. AN: u no wut! sut up ok! proov 2 me ur nut prepz! raven u suk u fuken bich gimme bak mah fukijn swteet ur supsd 2 rit dis! Raven wtf u bich ur suposd to dodis! BTW fangz 2 britney5655 4 techin muh japnese! XXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX We ran happily to Hogsmeade. There we saw the stage where GC had played. We ran in happly. MCR were there playing ‘Helena’. I was so fucking happy! Gerard looked even sexier than he did in da pictures. Even Draco thought so, I could totally see him getting an erection but it didn’t matter cuz I knew know that we were the only true ones for each other. I was wearing a black leather minidress and black leather platinum boots with red ripped fishnets. Draco was wearing a black baggy MCR t-shirt and black baggy pants. Anyway, we stated moshing to Helena. We frenched. We ran up 2 the front of the band to stage-dive. Suddenly, Gerard pulled off his mask. So did the others. We gasped. It wasn’t them at all. It was.,……………………….. Voldemort and da Death Dealers! “Wtf Draco i'm not going to a concert wid u!” I shouted angrily. “Not after what happened to me last timee? Even if its MCR n u no how much I like them” “What cause we…you know…” he fidgeted uncomfortably because guys don’t like to talk about you-know-what. “Yeah cause we you know!” I yielded in an angry voice. “We won’t do that again.” Draco promised. “This timee, we’re going with an ESCORT.” “OMFG wtf/ Are you giving into the mainstream?” I asked. “So I guess ur a prep or a Christian or what now?” “NO.” he muttered loudly. “R u becoming a prep or what?” I shouted angrily. “Ebony! I’m not! Pls come with me!” He fell down to his knees and started singing ‘Da world is black’ by GC to me. I was flattened cause that’s not even a single, he had memorized the lyrics just 4 me! “OK then I guess I will have to.” I said and then we frenched 4 a while and I went up 2 my room. B’loody Mary was standing there. “Hajimemashite girl.” she said happily (she spex Japanese so do i. dat menz ‘how do u do’ in japanese). “BTW Willow that fucking poser got expelled. she failed all her classes and she skipped math.” (an: RAVEN U FUKIN SUK! FUK U!) “It serves that fuking bich right.” I laughed angrily. Well anyway we were feeling all depressed. We watched some goffic movies like Das niteMARE b4 xmas. “Maybe Willow will die too.” I said. “Kawai.” B’loody Mary shook her head energetically lethargically. “Oh yeah o have a confession after she got expuld I murdered her and den Lupin did it with her cause he’s a necrophiliac.” “Kawaii.” I commented happily . We talked to each other in silence for the rest uv da movie. “OH HEY BTw, i'm going to a concert with drako tonight in Hogsmeade with mcr.” I sed. “ I need to wear like da hotset outfit EVA.” B’Loody Mary Nodded ENERGeticALlY. “Omfg totally lets go shopping.” “In Hot Topic, right?” I asked, already getting out my special Hot Topic Loyalty card. “No.” My head snapped up. ‘WHAT?” my head spun. I could not believe it. “B’Loody Mary are u a PREP?” “NOOOO!NOOOO!” She laughed. “I found some cool goffic stores near Hogwarts that’s all.” “Hu told u about them” I asked sure it would be Drako or Diabolo or Vampire(don’t even SAY that nam to me!). Or me. “Dumbledore.” She sed. “Let me just call our broms.” “OMFG DUMBLEDORE?” I asked quietly. “Yah I saw the map for Hogsmeade on his desk.” She told me. “Come on let’s go.” We were going in a few punk goth stores SPECIALLY for the concerts in Hogsmeade. The salesperson was OMG HOTTER THAN GERARD EXCEPT NOT CAUSE THAT’S IMPOSSIBLE and he gave me a few dresses. “We only have these for da real goffs.” “Da real goffs?” Me and B’Loody Mary asked. “Yah u wouldn’t believe how many posers there are in this town man! Yesterday Lupin and snap tried to buy a goffic camera pouch.” He shook his head. “I didn't even no they had a camera.” “OMFG NO THEY'RE GONNA SPY ON ME AGAIN!” I cried, running out of the changing room wearing a long black dress with lots of red tulle coming out and very low-cut with a huge slit. “Oh my satan you have to buy that outfit” The salesperson said. “Yeah it looks totally hot.” said B’Loody Mary. “You know what I am gonna give it to you free cause u look really hot in that outfit. Hey are you gonna be at the concert tonight?” he asked. “Yeah I am actually.” I looked back at him. “Hey BTW my name is Ebony dark’ness dementia TARA way what’s yours?” “Tom Rid.” He said and ran a hand through his black-dyed hair. “maybe I’ll see you there tonight.” “Yeah I don’t think so cause I am going there with my bf drako you sick perv!” I yelled angrily, but before he could beg me to go with him, Hagrid flew in on his black broom looking worried. “OMFG EBONY U NEED TO GET BACK INTO THE CASTLE NOW!” Chapter 17. AN: I sed stup flming da stryo! if ur a prep den dnot red it! u kin tel weder ur a prep or not by ma quiz itz on ma hompage. if ur not den u rok. if u r den FOOOOOK UFFFFFFFFFF! pz willo isn’t rely a prep. Raven plz do dis il promis 2 giv u bak ur postr! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXX Tom Riddle gave us some clothes n stuff 4 free. He said he would help us with makeup if we wanted koz he was really into fashion n stuff. (he's bisexual). Hargird kept shooting at us to come back to Hogwarts. “WTF Hagrid?” I shouted angrily. “Fuck off you fucking bastard.” Well anyway Willow came. Hargird went away angrily. “Hey bitch you look kawaii.” she said. “Yah but not as kawaii as you.” I answered sadly cause Willow’s really pretty and everything. She was wearing a short black corset-thingy with blood red lace on it and a black blood-red miniskirt, leather fishnets and black pointy boots that showed off how pale she was. She had a really nice body with big boobs and everything. She was thin enough to be anorexic. “So are you going to the concert with Draco?” she asked. “Yeah.” I said happily. “I’m going with Diabolo.” she answered happily. Well anyway Draco and Diabolo came. They were both looking extremely hot and sexy and u could tell they thought we were hot too. Diabolo was wearing a black t-shirt that said ‘666’ on it. He was wearing tons of makeup just like Marilyn Manson. Draco was wearing black leather pants, a gothic black GC t-shirt and black Vans he got from the Warped tower. B’loody Mary was going to the concert with Dracola. Dracula used to be called Navel but it turned out dat he was kidnapped at birth and his real family were vampires. They dyed in a car crash. Navel converted to Satanism and he went goth. He was in Slytherin now. He was wearing a black Warped t-shirt, black jeans and shoes and black hair with red streaks in it. We call him Dracula now. Well anyway we all went 2 Draco’s black Mercy-Bens (geddit cuz wer gpffik) that his dad Lucian gave him. We did pot, coke and crack. Draco and I made out. We made fun of those stupid fuking preps. We soon got there…….I gasped. Gerard was the sexiest guy ever! He looked even sexier than he did in pics. He had long raven black hair and piercing blue eyes. He was really skinny and he had an amazing ethnic voice. We moshed 2 Helena and sum odder songz. Suddenly Gerard pulled of his mask. So did the other members. I gasped. It wasn’t Gerard at all! It was an ugly preppy man with no nose and red eyes... Everyone ran away but me and Draco. Draco and I came. It was…….Voldemort and the Death Eaters! “U moronic idiots!” he shouted angstily. “Ebony, I told you to kill Vampire. Thou have failed. And now……….I shall kill thou and Draco!” “No no please!” We begged sadly but he took out his knife. Suddenly a gothic old man flew in on his broomstick. He had long black hair and a looong black beard. He was wearing a black robe that said ‘avril lavigne’ on the back. He shouted a spell and Voldemort ran away. It was…………………………………DUMBLYDORE! Chapter 18. AN: I SED STUP FLAMMING! if u do den ur a fuken prep! fangz 2 raven 4 da help n stuf. u rok! n ur nut a prep. fangz for muh sewter! ps da oder eson dumbeldor swor is koz he trin 2 be gofik so der! XXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX I woke up the next day in my coffin. I walked out of it and put on some black eyeliner, black eyeshadow, blood-red lipstick and a black really low-cut leather dress that was all ripped and in stripes so you could see my belly. I was wearing a skull belly ring with black and red diamonds inside it. (Da night before Draco and I rent back to the skull (geddit skull koz im goffik n I like deth). Dumbledore chased Voldemort away. We flew there on our brooms. Mine was black and the broom-stuff was blood-red. There was lace all over it. Draco had a black MCR boom. We went back to our rooms and we had you-know-what to a Linkin Park song.) Well anyway I went down to the Great Hall. There all the walls were painted black and the tables were black too. But you could see that there was pink pant underneath the black pant. And there were pastors of poser bands everywhere, like Ashlee Simpson and the Backstreet Boys. “WTF!” I shouted going to sit next to B’loody Mary and Willow. B’loody Mary was wearing a black leather mini with a Good Charlotte t-shirt, black fishnets and black pointy boots. Willow was wearing a long gothic black dress with blood red writing that was all lacy and came up to your thighs and black boots and fishnets. Vampire, Dracula and Draco came. We started to talk about who was sexier, Mikey or Gerard Way or Billie Joe Armstrong. The boys joined in cause they were bi. “Those guys are so fucking hot.” Navel was saying as suddenly a gothic old man with a black beard and everything came. He was the same one who had chased away Voldemort yesterday. He had normal tan skin but he was wearing white foundation and he had died his hair black. “……………….DUMBLEDORE?!” we all gasped. “WTF?” I shouted angrily. “I thought he was just wearing that to scare Voldemort!” “Hello everyone.” he said happily. “As u can see I gave the room a makeover. What do u think about it?” Everyone from the poser table in Gryffindor started to cheer. Well we goths just looked at each other all disgusted and shook our heads. We couldn’t believe what a poser he was!. “BTW you can call me Albert.” HE CALLED AS WE LEFT to our classes. “What a fucking poser!” Draco shouted angrily as we we to Transfiguration. We were holding hands. Vampire looked really jealous. I could see him crying blood in a gothic way (geddit, way lik Gerard) but I didn’t say anything. “I bet he’s having a mid-life crisis!” Willow shouted. I was so fucking angry. Chapter 19. im nut ok i promise AN: plz stup flaming da story if u do ur a foken prep n ur jelous ok!11 from noq un im going 2 delt ur men reviowz!111 BTW Ebonyd a poorblod so der!1 fangz 2 raven 4m da help!11 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX All day we sat angrily thinking about Dumbledore. We were so fucking pissed off. Well, I had one thing to look forward too- the MCR concert. It had been postponed, so we could all go. Anyway, I went to the common room sadly to cut classes. Draco was being all secretive. I asked what it was and he got all mad me and started crying all hot and angsty (rnt sensitve bi guyz so hot). “No one fucking understands me!1” he shouted angrily as his black hare went in his big blue eyes like Billie Joe in Boulevard of Broken Dreams. He was wearing black baggy pants, a black MCR t-shirt and a black die. (geddit insted of tie koz im goffik) I was wearing a black leather low cut top with chains all over it all over it a black leather mini, black high heeled boots and a cross belly ring. My hair was all up in a messy really high bun like Amy Lee in Going Under. (email me if u wana see da pik) “Excuse me? What about me!” I growled. “But-but-but-” he grunted. “You fucking bastard!” I moaned. “No! Wait! It’s not what it fucking looks like!” he shouted. But it was to late. I knew what I herd. I ran to the bathroom angrily, cring. Draco banged on the door. I wept and wept as my bloody eyeliner streamed down my cheeks and made cool tears down my feces like Benji in the video for Girls and Bois (raven that is soo our video!). I TOOK OUT A CIGARETTE END STARTED TO smoke pot. Suddenly Hagrid came. He had appeared. “You gave me a fucking shock!” I shouted angrily dropping my pot. “Wtf do you think you’re doing in the girl's dorm?” Only it wasn’t just Hagrid. Someone else was with him too! For a second I wanted it to be Tom Riddle or maybe Draco but it was Dumbledore. “Hey I need to ask you a question.” he said, pulling out his black wannabe-goffik purse. “What are you wearing to the concert?” “You no who MCR are!” I gasped. “No I just saw there was a concert dat a lot of goths and punks were going too.” He said. “Anyway Draco has a surprise for you.” Chapter 20. AN: I sed I dnoty ker wut u fink! stof pflamin ok prepz!1 fangz 2 raven 4 da help!1 oh yah btw ill be un vacation in transilvania 4 da nex 3 dayz so dnot expect updatz. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX All day I wondered what the surprise was. Meanwhile, I pot on a black leather mini, a black corset with purple lace stuff all over it, an black gothic combat boots. MCR were going to do the concert again, since Voldemort had taken over the last one. I slit my wrists while I moshed to MCR in my bedroom all night, feeling excited. Suddenly someone knocked on the door while I was trying on some black clothes and moshing to Thank You for the Venom. I got all mad and turned it off, but secretly I hopped inside that it was Draco so we could do it again. “What the fucking hell r u doing!” I shouted angrily. It was Lupin! “Are you gonna come rape me or what.” I yelled. I was allowed to say that because Dumblydore had told us all to be careful around him and Snape since he was a pedo. “No, actshelly (geddit, hell) can I please borrow some condoms.” he growled angrily. “Yeah, so u can fuck your six-year-old girlfriend, huh?” I shouted sarcastically. “Fucker.” He said, going away. Well anyway, I put on some black eyeshadow, black eyeliner, and some black lipstick and white foundation. Then I went. Then I gasped…………………………………………………………….Snape and Lupin were in the middle of the empty hall, doing it, and Dobby was watching!1 “Oh my god you ludacris idiot!” they both shouted angrily when they saw me. Dobby ran away crying. They got up, though. Normally I would have been turned on (I luv cing guyz do it) but both of them were fuking preps. (btw snake is movd 2 Griffindor now) “WTF is that why you wanted condoms?” I asked sadistically. (c I speld dat) “Only you wouldn’t give them to me!” Lupin shouted angrily. “Well you should’ve told me.” I replayed. “You dimwit!.” Snape began to shout angrily. And then………I took out my black camera and took a pic of them. You could see that they were naked and everything. “Well excuse me!” they both shouted angrily. “What was that all about?” “It was to blackmail u.” I snarked. “So now next timee you see me doing it with my boyfriend you cant fuking rat me out or I’ll show dis to Dumbledork. So fuck off, u bastards!” I started to run. They chased me but I threw my wound at them and dey tripped over it. Well anyway, I went outside and there was Vampire, looking extremely fucking hot. “WTF where’d Draco?” I asked him. “Oh he’s being a fucking bastard. He told me he wouldn’t come.” Vampire said shaking his head. “You wanna come with me? To the concert?” Then….. he showed me his flying car. I gasped. It was a black car. He said his godfather Sirius Black had given it 2 him. The license plate on the front said MCR666 on it. The one on the back said ‘Ebony’ on it. ……….I gasped. We flew to the concert hall. MCR were there, playing. Vampire and I began to makeout, moshing to the music. I gasped, looking at the band. I almost had an orgasim. Gerard was so fucking hot! He began to sing ‘Helena’ and his sexy beautiful voice began to fill the hall. ……….And then, I heard someone crying. I turned and saw Draco, crying in a corner. Chapter 21. AN: fuk u ok! u fokng suk. itz nut ma fult if itz speld rong ok koz dat bich ravern cuz it fok u prepz!1 woopz soz raven fangz 4 da help. btw transilvana rox hrad!1 I even gut 2 go 2 da kasel wer drkola was flimed! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX Later we all went in the skull. Draco was crying in the common room. “Draco are u okay?” I asked in a gothic voice. “No I’m not you fucking bitch!” he shouted angrily. He stated to run out of the place in a suicidal way. I started to cry cause I was afraid he would commit suicide. “Its ok Ebony.” said Vampire comfortingly. “I'll make him feel better.” “You mean you’ll go fuck him won't you!” I shouted angrily. Then I ran 2 get Draco. Vampire came too. “Draco please come!” he began to cry. Tears of blood came down his pale face. I wuz so turned on cuz I love sensitive bi guys. (if ur a homophone den fuk of!) And then………………………….. we heard some footsteps! Vampire got out his black invisibility cloak. We both got under it. We saw the janitor Mr. Norris there, shouting angrily with a flashlight in his hand. “WHOSE THERE!” he shouted angrily. We saw Filth come. He went under the invisibility cloak and started to meow loudly. “IS ANYONE THERE!” yelled Mr. Norris. “No fuck you you preppy little poser son of a fucking bitch!” Vampire said under his breath in a disgusted way. “EXCUSE ME! EXCUSE ME WHO SAID THAT!” yelled Mr. Norris. Then he heard Filch meow. “Filch is there anyone under the cloak!” he asked. Filch nodded. And then……………………….Vampire frenched me! He did it just as…………………….. Mr. Norris was taking of da cloak!1 “WHAT THE-” he yelled but it was too late cause now we were running away from him. And then we saw Draco crying and bursting into tears and slitting his wrists outside of the school. “Draco!” I cried. “Are you okay?” “I guess though.” Draco weeped. We went back to our coffins frenching each other. Draco and I decided to watch Lake Placid (c isnt da deprezzin) on the gothic red bed together. As I was about to put in the video, my eyes rolled up and suddenly I had a vision of something that was happening now. There was a knock on the door and Fug and the Ministry of Magic walked into the school!1 Chapter 22. AN: stfu! prepz stup flaming ok if u dnot lik it fuk of I no itz mr. noris itz raven’s folt ok!11 u suk!1 no jus kidding raven u fokieng rok prepz suk!1 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX All day everyone talked about the Misery of Magic. Well anyway, I woke up the next day. I was in my coffin so I opened the door. I was wearing black lace leather pajamas. Then I gasped. Standing in front of me where………………. B'loody Mary, Vampire, Diabolo, Draco, Dracula and Willow! I opened my crimson eyes. Willow was wearing a tight black leather top with pictures of bloody roses all over it. Under that she wore a black poofy skirt with lace on it and black gothic boots that was attached to the top. Vampire was wearing a baggy Simple Plan t-shirt and baggy black pants and Vans. Draco was wearing a black MCR t-shirt and black jeans and a leather jacket. He looked just like Gerard Way, and almost as fucking sexy. Vampire looked like Joel Madden. B’loody Mary was wearing a tight black poofy gothic dress that she had ripped so it showed of all her cleavage with a white apron that said ‘bich’ and other swear words and MCR lyrics on it kind of like one dress I had seen Amy Lee wear once. Darkness (who is Jenny) was there too. She was weaving a ripped gothic black dress with ripped stuff all over it and a lace-up top thing and black pointy boots. So were Crabbe and Goyle. It turns out that Darkness, Diabolo, Crabbe and Goyle’s dad was a vampire. He committed suicide by slitting his wrists with a razor. He had raped them and stuff before too. They all got so depressed that they became goffik and converted to Satanism. “OMFG” I yielded as I jumped up. “Why the fuck are u all here?” “Ebony something is really fucked up.” Draco said. “OK but I need to put my fucking clothes on first.” I shouted angrily. “It’s all right. We have to go now and you look kawaii anyway. Your so fucking beautiful.” Draco said in a sexy voice. “Oh all right.” I said smiling. “But you have to tell me why your being all secretive.” “I will I will.” he said. So I just put on some black eyeliner, black lipstick and red eyeshadow and white foundation. Then I came. We all went outside the Great Hall and looked in from a widow. A fucking prep called Britney from Gryffindor was standing next to us. She was wearing a pink mini and a Hilary Duff t-shirt so we put up our middle fingers at her. Inside the Great Hall we could see Dumbledork. Cornelia Fudged was there shouting at Dumbledore. Doris Rumbridge was there too. “THIS CANNOT BE!” she shouted angrily. “THE SCHOOL MUST BE CLOSED!” “THE braK LORD IS PLANNING TO KILL THE STUDENTS!” yelled Cornelia Fudge. “YOU ARE NOT FIT TO BE THE PRINCIPAL ANY LONGER!” yelled Rumbridge. “YOU ARE TOO OLD AND YOUR ALZHEIMER'S IS DANGEROUS! YOU MUST RETRY OR VOLDEMORT WILL KILL YOUR STUDENTS!” “Very well.” Dumbledore said angrily. “Butt we cannot do this. We can’t close the school. There is only one person who is capable of killing Voldemort and she is in the school. And her name is…………………………………………………………………..Ebony Dark’ness Dementia Raven Way.” Draco, Crabbe, Goyle, Darkness, Willow, Vampire and B’loody Mary looked at each other………I gasped. Chapter 23. AN: dhut da fok up biches!1 ur jus jelos koz I gut 10000 reviowz!1 fangz 2 raven 4 da help n telin me bout da boox gurlu rok letz go shopin 2getha! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX The door opened and Professor Rumbridge and Cornelia Fudge stomped out angrily. Then Dumbledore and Umbridge saw us. “MS. WAY WHAT THE BEEP ARE YOU DOING!” Umbridge shouted angrily. Dumbledore glared at her. “Oops she made a mistake!” he corrupted her. “She means hi everybody come in!” Well we all came in angrily. So did all the other students. I sat between Darkness and Draco and opposite B’loody Mary. Crabbe and Goyle started to make some morbid jokes. They both looked exactly like Ville Valo. I ate some Count Chocula and drank some blood from a cup. Then I heard someone shooting angrily. I looked behind me it was………Vampire! He and Draco were shouting at each other. “Vampire, Draco WTF?” I asked. “You fucking bastard!” yelled Draco at Vampire. “I want to sit next to her!1” “No I do!” shouted. “No she doesn’t fucking like you, you son of a bitch!” yelled Draco. “No fuck you motherfucker she loves me not you!” shouted Vampire. And then……………… he jumped on Draco! (no not in dat way u perv) They started to fight and beat up each other. Dumbledore yelled at them but they didn’t stop. All of a sudden…… a terrible man with red eyes and no nose flew in on his broomstick. He had no nose and was wearing a gray robe. All the glass in the window he flew through fell apart. Britney that fucking prep started to cry. Vampire and Draco stopped fighting….I stopped eating….Everyone gasped. The room fell silent………………….Voldemort! “Ebony…..Ebony…….” Darth Vader said evilly in his raspy voice. “Thou have failed your mission. Now I shall kill thou and I shall kill Vampire as well. If thou does not kill him before then I shall kill Draco too!” “Plz don’t make me kill him plz!” I begged. “No!” he laughed crudely. “Kill him, or I shall kill him anyway!” Then he flew away cackling. I burst into tears. Draco and Vampire came to confort me. Suddenly my eyes rolled up so they looked all cool and gothic. I had a vision were I saw some lighting flash and then Voldemort coming to kill Draco while Draco slit his wrists in a depressed way. “No!” I screamed sexily. Suddenly I locked up and stopped having the vision. “Ebony Ebony are you alright?” asked Draco in a worried voice. “Yeah yeah.” I said sadly as I got up. “Everything's alright Ebony.” said Vampire all sensitive. “No its not!” I shouted angrily. Tears of blood went down my face. “OMFG what if I’m getting possessed like in The Ring 2!” “Its ok girl.” said B’loody Mary. “Maybe u should ask Professor Sinister about what the visions mean though.” “Ok bitch.” I said sadly and then we went. Chapter 24. AN: prepz stup flaming da story ur jus jelous so fuk u ok go 2 hel!11 raven fagz 4 di help! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX Well we had Divination next so I got to ask Professor Trelawney about the visions. “Konnichiwa everybody come in.” said Professor Sinister in Japanese. She smiled at me with her gothic black lipstick. She’s the coolest fucking teacher ever. She had long dead black hair with blood red tips and red eyes. (hr mom woz a vampire. She’s also haf Japanese so she speaks it and everyfing. she n b’loody mary get along grate) She’s really young for a teacher. today she was wearing a black leather top with red lace and a long goffik black ripped dress. We went inside the black classroom with pastors of Emily the Strong. I raised my hand. I was wearing some black nail Polish with red pentagrams on it. “What is it Ebony?” she asked. “Hey I love ur nail polish where’d you get it, Hot Topic?” “Yeah.” I answered. All the preps who didn’t know what Hot Topic was gave me weird looks. I gave them the middle finger. “Well I have to talk to you about some things. When do you want to do it?” “How about now?” she asked. “OK.” I said. “OK class fucking dismissed everyone.” Professor Trelawney said and she let everyone go. “Except for you Britney.” she pointed at Britney and some other preps. “Please do exorcise (geddit) 1 on page 3.” “OK I’m having lots of visions.” I said in a worried voice. I’m so worried is Draco going to die. Well she gave me a black crystal ball to lock in. I looked at it. “What do you see?” she asked. “I said I see a black gothic skull and a pentagram.” Suddenly there was a knock at the door. I looked at it. It was Draco. He was looking really sexy wearing a black leather jacket, a black gothic Linkin Park t-shirt and black Converse shoes. “Okay you can go now, see ya cunt.” said Professor Sinister. “Bye bitch.” I said waving. I went to Draco and Vampire was sitting next to him. We both followed Draco together and I was so excited. Chapter 25. AN: stop flaming ok if u dnot den il tel Justin 2 bet u up!1111 n il tel al da nredz 2 put vrtuz in ur computer!11111111111 FUK UU!1 raven fangz for de help!1 XXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX I was so excited. I fellowed Draco wondering if we were going to do it again. We went outside and then we went into Draco’s black car. “Ebony what the fuck did Professor Trelawney say.” whispered Draco putting his gothic white hand with black nail polish on mine. “She said she would tell me what the visions meant tomorrow.” I grumbled in a sexy voice. He took out a heroin cabraet and spiked it, and gave it to me to smoke [?]. He started to fly the car into a tree. We went to the top of it. Draco put on some MCR. “And all the things that you never ever told me And all the smiles that are ever gonna haunt me.” sang Gerard’s sexy voice. We started tiling of each other’s clothes fervently. He took off my black thong and my black leather bra. I took of his black boxers. Then……………………… he put his throbbing you-know-what in my tool sexily. “OMFG Draco Draco!” I screamed having an orgism. We started frenching passively. Suddenly………… I fell asleep. I started having a dream. In it a black guy was shooting two gothic men with long black hair. “No! Please don’t fucking kill us!1” they pleaded but he just kept shooting them. He ran away in a red car. “No! Oh my fucking god!11” I shouted in a scared voice. “Ebony what’s wrong?” Draco asked me as I woke up opening my icy blue eyes. I started to cry and tears of blood went down my face. I told Draco to call Vampire. He did it with his black Linkin Park mobile. But the worst thing was who the ppl who were shot in the dream where……………………… Lucius and Sirius!111 Chapter 26. AN: PREPZ STUP FLAMING SDA STRY OK!1 if u dnot lik da story den go fok urself u fokeng prep! U SUK!111 oh y and I wuznt beng rasist ok!11 XXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX A few minutes later Vampire came to the tree. He was wearing a black leather jacket, black leather pants and a Good Charlotte t-shirt. “Hi Vampire.” I said flirtily as I started to sob. Draco hugged me sexily trying to comfort me. I started to cry tears of blood and then told them what happened. “Oh fuck it!” Vampire shouted angrily. He started to cry sadly. “What fucking dick did that!” “I don’t know.” I said. “Now come on we have to tell Dumbledore.” We ran out of the tree and into the castle. Dumbledore was sitting in his office. “Sire our dads have been shot!” Draco said while we wiped some tears from his white face. “Ebony had a vision in a dream.” Dumbledore started to cackle. “Hahahaha! And How do u expect me to know Ebony’s not delusional?” I glared at Dumbledore. “Look motherfucker.” he said angrily as Dumbledore gasped (c is da toot of crakter). “You know very well that I’m not delusional. Now get some fucking people out there to look for Sirius and Lucius- pronto!” “Okay.” he said in a intimeated voice. “Where are they?” I thought about it. Then all of a sudden….. “London.” I said. I told him which street. He went and called some people and did some stuff. After a few minutes he came back and said people were going out looking for them. After a while someone called him again. He said that they had been found. Draco, Vampire and I all left to our rooms together. I went with Draco to wait in the nurse's office while Vampire went to slit his wrists in his room. We looked at each other’s gothic, depressed eyes. Then, we kissed. Suddenly Sirius and Lucius came in on stretchers……………………….and Professor Sinister was behind them!1 Chapter 27. vampirz wil never hurt u AN: u no wut!111 I dnot giv a fok wut u prepz fink abot me!1111 so stup flaming da foking story bichez!1111 fangz 2 raven 4 ur luv n sport n help i luv u gurl soz i kodnt update lol I wuz rly deprezzd n I silt muh rists I had 2 go 2 da hospital rraven u rok gurl!11111111111111111111 XXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX Everyone in the room started to cry happily- I had saved them. Draco, Lucius, Sirius and Vampire all came to hug me. The nurse started to give them medicine. “Come on Ebony.” said Professor Sinister. She was wearing a gothic black leather dress with a corset top and real vampire blood on it and fucking black platinum boots. “I have to tell you the fucking prediction.” I locked at Lucius, Sirius, Draco and Vampire. They nodded. I smiled happily and went into a dark room. I had changed Profesor Sinister took out some black cards. She started to look into a black crystal ball. She said……………………… “Tara, I see dark timees are near.” She said badly. She peered into the balls. “You see, you must go back in timee.” She took out a timee-Turner like B’loody Mary had. “When Voldemort was in Hogwarts before he became powerful he got his heart broken. Now do you think he would still become Voldemort if he was in love?” I shook my head. “You must go back in timee and seduce him. It is the only way. If he is still evil then you must kill him. You can come to my room tomorrow and you can do it.” “Okay.” I said sadly. We did death's touch sign. I went outside again sadly. “What fucking happened?” asked Draco and Vampire. “Yeah what happened?” asked Darkness, Willow and B'loody Mary? I was about to tell them but everyone was there. They were celebrating Lucius and Sirius being found. Everyone was proud of me but I just wanted to talk to Draco. They were cheering my name and some reporters were there, trying to interview Dumbledore. A banner was put up. Lots of fucking preps were there obviously trying 2 be b goffik wearing the HIM sign on their hands- despite them not having actually heard of them. Even Mr. Noris looked happy. A black and red cake had been brought out. Crabbe and Goyle set up some fireworx in the shape of skulls from Weasley's Wizard Wheezes. I put on my Invisibility cloak with Vampire and Draco and we snuck outside together. Chapter 28. AN: I sed stop gflmaing da story it wuz a miskat wen profsor relory sed dat ok!11111111 GO 2 FOKENG HELL!1111 U SUK! fangz 2 fily 4 da help!1! raven hav fun wif kiwi!1111111 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX We went into a black room. The walls were black with portraits of gothic bands like MCR, GC and Marlin Mason all over them. A big black coffin was in the middle. Red velvet lined da black box. There were three chairs made of bones with real skulls in them. I was wearing a black corset bra with purple stuff on it, fishnet stockings and a black leather thong underneath. I sat down one of the chairs. So did Draco and Vampire. “Are you okay?” Vampire asked putting his hand on mine. He was wearing black nail polish. I was wearing black nail polish with red crosses on it. “Yeah I guess.” I said sadly. Draco also put his hand on mine sexily. I smiled sadly with my black lipstick. “The problem is……………………….I have to seduce Voldemort. I'll have to go back in timee” Draco started to cry sadly. Vampire hugged him. “It's okay Ebony.” he said finally. “But what about me? Ur not gonna break up or anything, are you?” “Of course not!” I gasped. “Really?” he asked. “Sure.” I said. We frenched sexily. Vampire looked at us longingly. Then………… I took off Draco’s MCR shrift and seductively took of his pants. He was hung like a stallion. He had replaced the Vampire tattoo that said Ebony on it. Black roses were around it. I gasped. He looks exactly like Gerard Way. Vampire took a video camera. (I had sed it wuz ok b4). I took of my clothes then we were in for the ride of our lives. We started frenching as we climbed into the coffin. He put his spock[?] in my you-know-what and passively we did it. “I love you Ebony. Oh let me feel you I need to feel you.” he screamed as we got an orgasm. We watched Vampire filmed everything perfectly. Suddenly…………………………. “WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING!” It was………………………….Snape and Professor McGonagall!111 Chapter 29. AN: sot das fok up!11 ur jus jelouz koz ur prepz so fok u!1111 raven u rok gurl fangz 4 da help MCR ROX 666!111111111111 XXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX “Oh my satan!1” we screamed as we jumped out of the coffin. Snape and Professor McGonagall started to shout at us angrily. “COME NOW!1!” Professor McGonagall yelled. We did guiltily. We left the room putting on our clothes. Snape grabbed the camera and put it in his pocket. “Hey what the fuck!111” Vampire shouted angrily. “Yeah buster what the fuck are you going to do with the fucking camera?” Draco demanded all protective, looking at me longingly with his gothic red eyes. “Look, Dumbledore knows your little secret and if you do this again, then u will go to St Mungo's. So give back the camera!1111” Hahahaha the Ministry of Magic thinks he is crazy there is no way dey wil believe him. Snape laughed meanly. “Yes so shut your mouth you insolent fools!” yelled Professor McGonagall. She made us go into a weird room with white stones all around it. There were all these weird tools in it. Draco started to cry all sexy and sexitive (geddit koz hes a sexbom lol tom felnot rulez 4 lif but nut as muxh as gerard ur sex on legz I luv u u fokeng rok mary me!111). I started to cry tears of blood (it hapnz in vrampir kroniklz raven sed so ok so fok u!1). Vampire took out a black handkerchief and started to wipe my red eyes. And then……………….. he and Snape both took out guns using magic. They started to shoot each other angrily. None of the bullets got on each other yet. I took out my wand. “Crosio!” I shouted. Snape started to scream he drops the gun. But it was too late. Both of them had run out of bullets. I STOPPED THE CURSE. Professor McGonagall did a spell so that we were all chained up. She took out a box of tools. Den she said “OK Severus I’m going to go now.” She left. Snape started to laugh evilly. Vampire started to cry. “It’s ok Ebony.” said Draco. “Everything will be alright. Remember the video you took of Snape.” Snape laughed again. And then...he took out some whips!1!1111 Chapter 30. AN: stop flaming da story ok u dnot no wutz even gona happen ok!1111 so FUL U!111 if u flam u wil be a prep so al flamerz kan kiss muh ass!111 soz 4 soz 4 sayin alzhimers is dongerous but datz da mysteries opinin koz sosiety basically sux. fangz 2 raven u rok bich!111 XXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX “No!11” we screamed sadly. Snape started laughing meanly. He took out a camera. Then…………………… he came towards Draco!1! He took some stones out of his pocket. He put the stones around Draco and lit a candle. “What the fuck are you doing!” I shouted angrily. Snape laughed meanly. He pulled down his pants. I gasped- there was a Dark Mark on his you-know-what!11! He waved his wand and a knife came. He gave da knife to me. “You must stab Vampire.” he said to me. “If u don’t then I’ll rape Draco!1” “No you fucking bastard!1” I yielded. But then Draco looked at me sadly with his evil goffik red eyes that looked so depressed and sexy. He looks exactly like a pentagram (lol geddit koz im a satanist) between Kurt Cobain and Gerard. But then I looked at Vampire and he looked so smexy too with his gothic black hair. I thought of the timee when we screwed and the timee I did it with Draco and Dumbledore came and the timee where Draco almost commited suicide and Vampire wuz so sportive. Snipe laughed angrily. He started to pray to Voldemort. He started to do an incapacitation dancing around the stokes whipping Draco and Vampire. Suddenly an idea I had. I closed my eyes and using my vampire powers I sent a telepathic message to Draco and Vampire so they would distract Snape. “Dumbledore will get u!” Draco shooted. “Yah just wait until the Ministry finds out!11” Vampire yelled. Meanwhile I took out my wand. “You ridiculous dunderhead!111” Snape yielded. He took off all of Draco’s clothes. Just as he was about to rape him……………………. “Crosio!” I shouted pointing my wand. Snape screamed and started running around the room screaming. Meanwhile I grabbed my black mobile and sent a text to Sirius. I stopped doing crucio. “You dunderhead!111 I'm going to kill-” shouted Snape but suddenly Sirius came. Snake put the whip behind his back. “Oh hello Sirius I was just teaching them something.” he lied. But suddenly Lucius and Professor Trelawney came into the room and they and Sirius unlocked the chains and put them around Snape. Then Professor Trelawney said ‘Come on Ebony let’s go.” Chapter 31. AN: I sed shut da fok up u quiephs!111 stop kalin ebony a mary su ok u dnot even no wutz gong 2 happen ok so fuk u!1111 fangz 2 muh bff raven 4 di help!1111 XXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX “I always knew u were on Voldemort’s side, you son of a bitch (bufy rox!111).” Sirius said to Snape. “No I’m not I was teaching them something!1” Snape claimed. “Oh fucking yeah?” I took some black Veritaserum out of my pocket and gave it to Sirius. He made Snape drink it. He did angrily. Then Lucius took out a tape recorder and started playing it while he did curses on Snape. Then Professor Sinister and Lucius made us get out with them while Snape told his secretes. Lucian took Vampire and Draco to the nurse after thanking me a million timees. Professor Trelawney took me to a dark room. Now I was going to go back in timee to seduce Voldemort. Moving posters of MCR and Nirvana were all over. Hermione, Darkness and Willow came too. B’loody Mary gave me a black bag from Tom Riddle's store. “What's in da bag?” I asked Professor Trelawney. “You will see.” she said. I opened the bag. In it was a sexy tight low-cut black leather gothic dress. It had red korset stuff and there was a slit up the leg. I put it on. My friends helped me put on black fishnets and black pointy boots Willow had chosen. Willow and Darkness helped me put on black eyeliner and blood-red lipstick. “You look fucking kawaii, bitch.” B’loody Mary said. “Fangs.” I said. “Ok now you’re going to go back in time.” said Professor Sinister. “U will have to do it in a few seconds.” She gave me a black gun. I put it in a strap on my fishnets like in Resident Evil. Then she gave me a black timee-turner. “After an hour use da timee torner to go back here.” Professor Trelawney said. Then she and B’loody Mary put a Pensive in front of me. Everyone went in front of it. “Good luk!1” Everryone shooted. Darkess and Willow gave me deth’s touch sin. Then……….. I jumped sexily in2 da Pensive. Suddenly I was in fornt of teh School. In front of me wuz one of da sexiest goth guyz I had ever seen. He was wering long black hair, kinda like Mikey Way only black. He had gren eyes like Billie Joe Amstrung and pale whit skin. He wuz wearing a black ripped up suit wif Vans. It was…………………….Tom Bombodil!1111 Chapter 32. AN: I sed stup fflaming I no his nam iznt tom bodil dat wuz a mistak!1111 if u dnot lik de story den u kan go skrew urself!11111 U SUK!111111 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXX “Hi.” I said flirtily. “Im Ebony Way da new student.” I shok my pale handz wif their black noil polish wif him. “Da name’s Tom.” he said. “But u kan call me Satan. Datz ma middle nam” We shok hands. “Well come on we have 2 go upstairs.” Satan said. I followed him. “Hey Satan……..do u happen to be a fan of Gren Day?” (sinz mcr and evinezenz dont exist yet den) I asked. “Oh my fuking god, how did u know?” Satan gasped. “actually I like gc a lot too.”(geddit coz gc did that song I just wanna live that’s ounded really 80s) “omg me too!” I replied happily. “guess what they have a concert in hogsment.” satan whispered. “hogsment?” I asked. “yeah that’s what they used to call it in these timee before it became Hogsmeade in 2000.” he told me all sekrtivly. “and theres a really cool shop called Hot-“ ‘topic!” I finshed, happy again. He froned confusedly. “noo its called Hot Ishoo.” He smiled skrtvli again. “then in 1998 dey changd it to hot topic.” he moaned. “ohh.” now everything was making sense for me. “so is dumblydor your princepill?” I shouted. “uh-huh.” he looked at his black nails. “im in slitherin’” “OMfG SHME TOO!” I SHRIEDKED. “u go to this skull?”(geddit cos im goffik) he asked. “yah that’s why im here im NEW.” I SMELLED HAPPili. Suddenly dumblydore flew in on his broomstuck and started shredding at us angrily. “NO TALKING IN THE HALLS!” he had short blonde hair and was wearing a polo shirt from Amrikan ogle outfters. “STUPID GOFFS!” satan rolled his eyes. “his so mean to us goffs and punks just becose we’re in slytherine and we’re not preps.” I turned around angrily. “actually I fink mebe its becos ur da dark lord.” “wtf?” he asked angrily. “oh nuffin.” I said sweetly. then suddenlyn………………. the floor opened. “OMFG NO I SCEAMED AS I FEEL DOWN. everyone looked At ME weirdly.” “hey where r u goin?” satan asked as I fell. I got out of the hole n it was bak in the pensive in professor trevolry’s classroom. dumblydum wuz dere. “dumblydore I think I just met u.” I said. “oh yeah I rememba that.” dumblydor said, trying to be all goffik. sinister came in. “hey dis is my classroom wait wtf Ebony what da hell r u doing?” :”um.” I looked at her. “oh yeaH I forgot bout that.” “wth how?” I screamed forgetting she was a teacher for a second. but shes a goff so its ok. professor sinster looked sad. “um I was drinkingVeritaserum.” she started to cry black tears of depression. dumblydum didn’t know about them. “hey r u crying tears of blood?” he asked curiously, tuching a tear. “fuck off!” we both said and dumblydum took his hand away. professor sinster started crying again in her chair, sobbing limpid tears. “omfg Ebony…I think im addicted toVeritaserum.” AN: SEE U FOKKING PREPZ GO FOK URSELXXZ DATZ SERUS ISSUZ 2O GO 2 HELL!1111112 Chapter 33. AN: I sed shut up itz nut my folt ok if u don’t lik da story den ur a prep so fuk u flamerz!1111 ps im nut updating ubtil u giv me fiv god reviewz nd diz time I men it!111111 U SUK!1111 fangz raven 4 di help il promiz to help u wif ur story lolz1 XXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXX “Oh my fuking god!1” I shooted sadly. “Shud we get u 2 St Manga’s, bitch?” “Hel no!” she said. “Lizzen Egogy, I need ur help. Nex time u go bak in time, do u fink u kod ask Tom Andorson 4 sum help?” “Sure I said sadly. I went outside the door. Draco was there!111 He wuz wearing a big black GC tshit which wuz his panamas. “Hey Sexxy.” I said. “How’d it go Ebony?” he asked in his voice was so sexy and low kinda like Gerard Way when hes talking. “Fine.” I reponded. We stared 2 go bak in2 da dorm. “How far did u go wif Satan?” Drako asked jealously. “Not 2 far, lol.” I borked. “Will you hav to do it with him?” Draco asked angstily. “I hop not 2 far!111” I shouted angrily. Den I felt bad 4 shooting at him. I said sorry. We frenched. “What happened 2 Snipe?” I growled. “U will see.” Draco giggled mistressly. He opened a door……………Snap nd Lupin werz there!11 Serious waz pokering dem by staging dem wif a black nife. “NOOOO PLZ!1111” Lupin bagged as Serious started 2 suk his blood. I laffed statistically. I tok some photons of him and Snap bing torqued. (ok I no dis iz men but fink abot it ppl dey r pedoz nd Snap trid 2 rap dem and neway sadiztz rok haz any1 seen shrak atak 3 lolz). We took sum of Snipe’s blod den Drako and I went bak 2 our roomz. We sat on my goffik black coffin. My cloves were kinda drity so I pot on a black leather outfit fingie kinda like da 1 Suelene haz in Undreworld. (if u haven’t herd of it den FUK U!111) . I put on some black platform high heelz. Darko put on ‘desolition liverz’ by MCR. Den………………………………………….we storted 2 take of eachotherz clozez. I tok of his shit nd he had a six-pak, lolz. We started 2 mak out lik in Da Grudge. He pot his wetnes in my u-know-what sexily. I gut an orgy. “Oh Draco!111111!1 Oh mi fuking gud Draco!1111” I screemed passively as he got an eructation. “I luv u TaEbory.” he whispred sexily and den we fel aspleep lol. Chapter 34. AN: SHOT DA FOK UP PREPZ!1111 hav u even red de story!11 u r proly al just prepz nd posrs so FUK U!111 fangz 2 raven 4 da help!1 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXX I wook up in da coffin de next day. Draco waz gone. I got up and put on a black tight sexah drsss that was all ripped at da end. There wuz red korset stuff going up da fornt and da bak and it came up 2 my knees. There wuz a slit in da dress lik in mr & mr simth. I pot on ripped black fishnets and black stilton bo-ots. Suddenly…………………. Sorious cocked on da door. I hopened it. “Hi Ibony.” he said. “Gezz wut u have 2 cum 2 Profesor Sinistor’s office.” “Ok.” I said in a deprezzd voice. I had wanted to fuk Draco or maybe lessen to MCR or Evonezcence. I came anyway. “So what the fuck happened 2 Snipe and Lupin?” I asked Sorious flirtily. “I fucking tortured them.” he answered in a statistic way. “They r in Abkhazian now, lol.” I laughed evilly. “Where r Draco and Vampira?” I muttered. “Dey are xcused form skool 2day.” Sodomize moaned sexily. “Rite now they are watching Da Nigtmare b4 Xmas.” We went into da office. Proffesor Sinister was there. She was wearing a goffik black dress that was all ripped all over it kinda lik da one Amy Lee wears in this pic ( http/ She wuz drinking some Veritaserum. She took out da Pensiv and the timee-torner. “Ebony, you will have to do anozzer session now. Also I need u to get me da cure 4 being adikited.” she said sadly. “Good luck. Fangz!” And then……….I jumped into the Prinsive again. Suddenly I looked around……………I was in da Grate Hall eating Count Chorcula. It was mourning. I was sitting next to Satan. On a table was a tall gottik man wif long black hair, pail skin and blue eyes wering a suit and black Cronvrese shoes. He looked just like Charlyn Manson. I noticed……he was drinking a portent. “Whose he!11” I asked. “Oh, datz Profesor Slutborn.” Satan said. “He’s da Portents teacher…………..Ebony?” “Yah?” I asked. “Did u know dat Marylin Mason is playing in Hogsemade tonight? And they r showing The Exercise at da movies b4 dat.” “Yah?” “Well…...want 2 go 2 da contort and da movie wif me?” Chapter 35. gost of u AN: fangz 2 suzi 4 da idea!1 u rok! fuk of prepz!11111111 fangz 2 raven 4 di help u rok gurl!1 ps im gong 2 end da stroy rlly sun so FUK U!111 oh yah nd if u no eny gofik namz plz tel me koz I ned 1 4 serius!1 fangz. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX I went in2 da Conmen Room finking of Satan. Suddenly I gasped………………..Draco wuz there!111 I grasped. He locked as hut as eva werring black ledder pants, a black Lonken Prak t-shrit and black eyeliner. “Draco what da fuk r u dong!111111” I gosped. “Huh?” he asked. Then I remembred. It wuzn’t Draco. It was Lucan!1 He stil had two arms. “Oh hi Lucian!1” I sed. “Im Ebony the new student lol we shook handz.” “Yah Satan told me abot you.” Lusian said. He pinted to a groop of sexxxy gottik guyz. They where siting in a corner kutting. It wuz Serious, Vampire’s dad and………………Snap! All of them were wearing black eyeliner and black Good Chralootte band shirts. “Lizzen I’m in a goth band wif those guys.” he said. “Were playing 2nite at da Marylin Mason show as back-up. “ORLY.” I ESKED. “Yeah.” he said. “Were calld XblackXTearX. I play teh gutter. Spartacus plays da drums” he said ponting to him. “Snap plays the boss. And Jamez plays the guitar to even fo we call him Samaro, after Samara in da ring.” “Hey bastards.” I told them they gave me Dethz tuch sin. Suddenly I gasped again. “But don’t u have a lead singer!” I asked. Lucian looked dawn sadly. “We uzd to but she did. She contempted suicide by silting her rists.” “Oh my fuking god!11 Datz so fuking sad!1” I gasped. “Its okay but we need a new led snigger.” Samaro said. “Wel………..I said Im in a bnad myself.” “Rilly?” asked Snap. I cudnt belive it. He used 2 b goffik!111 “Yeah were called Blody Gothik Rose 666. Do u wanna hr me sing?” Yeah said everyone. So the guys tok out der guitarz. They began to pay a song bi (geddit koz bi guyz r sooo sexah!11) Gurn Day. “I wok dis empt stret on da bolevrad of broken dremz.” I sang sexily (I dnot own da lyrikz 2 dat song).. Every1 gasped. “Enopby? Will u join da band? Plz!1” begged Lucian, Samoro, Serious and Snap. “Um…….ok.” I shrugged. “Are we gong to play tonight?” “Yah.” they said. “Ok.” I said but I new dat I had 2 get a new outfit. I walked outside wondering how I kud go forward in timee. Suddenly someone jumped in fornt of me. It wuz…..Morty Mcfli!1 He was wering a black bnad tshrit and black bagy jeans. “What da hell r u dong here!11” I asked. “I wil help u go frowad in time Ebony.” he said siriusly Den……….he took out a black time machine. I went in2 it and……………………..sudenly I wuz forward in time!111 Chapter 36. AN: I sed stop flaming ok!111111111 I bet u r al proly old srevinty yr oldz!111 ps PORTERSUZ UR A PREP!1 o ya nd fangz 2 raven 4 di help!111 hav fun in englond gurl!11111 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX I loked around in a depresed way. Suddenly I saw Profesor Sinister. B’lody Mary, Socrates and Draco, Vampire and Willow were their to. “OMFG Sorius I saw u nd Samaro and Snip nd everyone!11111 I kant beleev Snap uzd 2 b goffik!111111” “Yah I no.” Serious said sadly. “Oh hey there bitch.” Profesor Trevolry said in an emo voice dirnking some Veritaserum. Hi fuker.” I said. “Lizzen, Satan asked me out to a gottik cornet and a movie so I need a sexah new outfit for da date. Also I’m playng in a gothic band so I need an ootfit for that too.” “Oh my satan!1” (geddit lolz koz shes gofik) gasped B’lody Mary. “Want 2 go to Hot Topik to shop 4 ur outfit?” “OMFS, letz have a groop kutting session!11” said Profesor Trevolry. “I can’t fucking wait 4 dat but we need 2 get sum stuff first.” said Willow. “Yah we need sum portions for Profesor Trevolry so she wont be adikted 2 Volxemortserum anymore nd also………….sum luv potion 4 Ebony.” Darko said resultantly. “Well we have potions klass now.” Willow said so let’s go. We went sexily to Potionz class. But Snap wasn’t there. Instead there was…………………………………………Cornelio Fuck!11111 “Hey where the fuck is Dumblydore!111” Draco shouted angrily. “STFU!1” shooted Cornelia Fuck. “He is in Azkhabian now wif Snip and Lupin he is old and week he has kancer. “Now do ur work!111” My friendz and I talked arngrily. “Can you BELEVE Snap used to be gottik!1” Vampire asked surprisedly. “DATZ IT!11” CORNELIO FUK SHOOTED ARNGRILY. “IM GETTING PROFESOR BRIDGE!111” He stomped out angrily. Mi frendz and I began talking again. I began to drink some blod mixed wif beer. Suddenly I saw Hargrid in da cupboard. “WTF is he doing?” I asked. Then I looked at Draco. He wuz wearing tonz of eyeliner nd he locked shexier den eva. Suddenly……………“HARGRIF WUT DA FOK R U DOING!11” he shooted. I looked around…………….Hairgrid wuz putting sumfing in my glass of blod!11 Darko and Vampire started 2 beat him up sexily. “God u r such a posr!1” I shooted at Hairgrid. Suddenly I looked ar what he was putting in da blood. It was………………Amnesia Portion!111 Chapter 37. AN: OK EVRYBODY IM GONG ON VOCATION ON DA FRIST OF JULY SO IM EEDER GONNA END DA FIK OR UPDAT IT IN WEEX. fangz!1 oh yah nd prepz stop flaming sa story!11 raven fangz 4 da help c ya gurl afta vocation!11 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX DARKO’S PONT OF VIEW LOL Vampire and I chaind Hairgrid 2 da floor. “Oh mi fucking satan!11” Ebony said. She wuz so hot. “Maybe I cud uze Amnesia potion 2 make Satan foll in love wif me faster!1” “But u r so sexy and wonderful aneway Tata,” said Vampire. “Why would u need it?” “To make everyfing go faster lol.” said Ebony. “But you wont have to do it wif him or anyfing, will u?” I asked jelosly. “OMFG u guyz r so scary!11” said Britney, a fucking prep. “Shut the fuk up!1” said Willow. “Ok well anyway lets go 2 Profesor Trevolry’s room.” Draco, Ebory and I went to Profesor Siniater’s room. But Profesor Sinister wasn’t there. Instead Tom Rid was. Oh hi fuckers he said. Lizzen, I got u sum kewl new clovez. I took out da cloves from da bag. It was a goffik black leather miniskirt that said ‘666’ on da bak, black stilton bootz, blood red fishnetz and a black corset. “OMG fangz!” I said hugging him in a gothic way. I took da clothes in da bag. “OK Profesor Sinister isnt hr what the fuk should we do?” asked Draco. Suddenly he loked at a sign on da black wall. “Oh my fuking satan!1” I screamed as I read it. On it said Evry1 Profesor Sinister is away. She is too gottik she is in Azkhabian now. Classes shal be taught by Dubledork who is bak but he shall not be principal 4 now. Sincerely Profesor Rumbridge. “OMFG!111” I shoted arngrily. “How could they do that!11” Suddenly Dumblydore came. “WHAT DA HELL R U DONG IN MY OFICE!1” he began to shoot angrily. Sudwenly I saw Morty Mcfly’s black time machine!111 I jumped seductivly in2 it leaving Draco and Vampire. Sudenly I wuz back in time!11 I looked around. It was……………Profesor Slutborn’s efface! I sneaked around. Suddenly I saw da Amnesia potion on his desk. It wuz black wif blood-red pentagramz in it. It was the shape of a cross. I put it in my poket. Suddenly da door opened it wuz……..Profesor Slutgorn!11 OMG wut r u doing fuker he shooted angrily I don’t kno wut da fuk r u DOING I SHOUTED ANGRILY. “Oh sorry I wuz just looking around koz I thought it wuz class.” you said finally hoping he couldn’t c da potion in ur pocket. “Oh ok u can go now.” said Profesor Slutborn. You went to the conmen room after putting on my clothes. Silas, Samaro and Snap were there practicing Vampirez will Never Hurt U by MCR. “Oh hi you guys.” I said seductively. “Wheres Satan?” “Oh he’s cumming.” said Serious. “BTW u can kall me Hades now.” Suddenly Satan came. He was wearing a smexxy black leather Jackson, black congres shoes, a Slipnot t-shirt and a black tie. “Ok I will see you guyz at da concert.” I said and then I went with Satan. Chapter 38. AN: wut doez every1 fink if I end da strory and den I add sum more 2 it after vocation? oh yah asnd prepz stup flaming if u dnot lik dat story den take muh quiz ok den u wil c if ur gofik or not!1111111 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX6666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX Satan and I walked 2 his car. It wuz a black car wif pentagrams all over it. On da license plate said 666 just lik Draco’s car. I went in it seduktivly. Stan started 2 drive it. We talked about Satanism (lolz he wuz named after Satan), kuttting, musik and being goffik. “Oh my satan, Gerard is so fuking hot!11” Volxemort agreed as we smoked sum weed. (koz bi guyz r hot dey r so sensitive I luv dem lol goez fux a bi guy) “Lol, I totally decided not 2 comit suicide when I herd Hilena.” I said in a flirty voice. “……….Hey Satan do u know da cure 4 when ppl r adikted 2 Veritaserum?” “Well………………” he thought. “I fink u have 2 drink Vampire blod.” Suddenly Volxemort parked da car behind a black movie theater. Satan and I walked outside. We went in2 da movie tether were they were showing da Excercist. In it a boy and a gurl were doing it sudenly a cereal killer came lol. Satan and I laughed at da blood koz we’re sadists. While Satan was watching da movie, I had an idea. I took Satan’s gothic black Nightmare b4 Christmas cigar sexily from his poket and put sum Amnesia potion in it. I put it bak in his black Emile the Strange bag. Satan turned arund and started 2 smoke it. black cloudz wif red pentagramz ind em started 2 fly around everywhere. “OMG!111” Satan said jumping up. I gasped koz I wuz afraid hed notizd. “Ebony gess what?” I new that the amnesia had worked. “Amnesia potion has not been invented yet so it will not work.” He said. “2 badd coz I wanted 2 use sum on u.” “Kul.” I raised my eye suggestingly. And den………. he tok of my cloves sexily and we started 2 make out. I tok of his shit. He had six-pak justr lik Gerard Way!11 We frenched. “Xcuze me but u r going 2 have 2 leave!111” shooted da lady behind us she was a prep. “Fuk u!11” I said. Suddenly…………………. I attaked her suking all her blood. “Noooooo!11” she screamed. All the preps in da theater screamed but everyone else crapped koz Satan and I loked so cute 2gether. Satan and I started to walk outside. “Zomg how did u do that?” Voldremort asked in a turned-on voice. “I’m a vampire.” I said as we went into the car. “Siriusly?” he gasped. “Yah siriusly.” I said drinking sum beer. Satan started 2 drive da car. I smelled happily. “Itz too bad we didn’t get 2 c da rest of the movie, don’t u fink?” “Yah.” I said as we kised passively. Satan parked in a black driveway next 2 da place where Draco and I had watched GC for the frist timee. We went inside where Marylin Mason wuz playing and started to mosh lol. “Anti-ppl now uve gone 2 far Jeus Krist Superstar!1111” screamed Marlin on da stage. We did the devil fingers. I started 2 dance really close to Satan. He was so shmexay!1 He looked at me all emo with his gothic red eyes and he looked exactly like Mikey Way. I almost got an orgaism!1 Suddenly Marylin Mason stopped singing. “I wood like to peasant……………..XblackXTearX!11” he said. I ran onstage. Lucian, Samaro, Snap and Hades were there. They started 2 play their instilments. I got onstag. “Wel if u wonted honesty datz all u had 2 say!1111” I sang. (I dnot own da lyerix 2 dat song) My voice sounded lik a pentagram betwen Amy Lee and a gurl version of Gerard Woy. Everyone clappd. Satan got an eructation. “I’M NUT OKAY!1” I sang finaly. Suddenly Lucian started playing da song wrong by mistak. “OMFG!1” yielded James. “Wut the fuck?” “Woops im sory!” said Lucian. “You fuking ashhole!1” James shouted angrily. “U guys are such prepz!11” Snap said. “Cum on it wuz a mistake!1” “Yah itz not his fault!11” said Serious. “No he ruined the fucking song!1” yelled Samaro. “U guys stop!11” I shotoed angrily but it waz 2 late. They all began 2 fight. Sudenly Samaro took out hiz nife. “OMFG no!11” shouted Lucan but it wuz 2 late James tried 2 shoot off his arm. And den……………………………I jumped secxily in front of da bullet!11 “No!111” yielded everyone but it wuz 2 late suddenly everyfing went black. Chapter 39. I Am A Trolling Genious, lolz Disclaimer: I do not own the HP series and I am not the real XXXbloodyrists666XXX. AN// I am an extremely immature pathetic idiot girl, I know. Out of boredom, I crack this girl's passy for fun (and it took less than 8 minutes to do it too) and will probably get in a shitload of trouble. Which I probably deserve 'cause I'm being a troll right now. Meh. And I present to you MY crappy part in this story. (And take note I haven't even finished reading this fic yet, but instead skip over to skim chapter 38.) Flame, laugh, do whatever you want "preps." I, the American retail wearing british vampire Sue, coughed up blood. Satan kneeled down beside me. "Noooooooooooooooo! Don't die!" I gave him a rueful smile. "I'm sorry. It's something I had to do, to fufill my duty as the noble gothic Mary Sue." Satan sobbed. "I love you Ebony." "I love you two. I'll...I'll see you in hell." I mumbled, already finding my surroundings fading to black. B'loody Mary Smith suddenly popped into the room for no apparent reason. She frowned when she realized the room was oddly quiet, but at the sight of Ebony's lifeless body, she screamed. Her face became pale with horror. She screamed for the healers, Dumbledore, Mcgoogle, and every single gothic person she could think of. Suddenly, a glow started to surround the body of Ebony. Everyone stared in shock. Her body started to lift ever so slowly and then, to everyone's shock, it started to incinerate. When everyone realized what was happening, they rushed over to try to rescue the body, but it was too late, the Sue became nothing more then a pile of ashes. A loud resounding of everyone bellowing "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO...!!" filled the room. A flash of white light from the ashes then started to bounce around the room. Everyone cowered in fear and were temporarily blinded. When it was all over, things changed. All the silly goth clothes dropped from everyone's bodies (AN//I will refuse to explain how the hell that happened.) and, in their place, clothes the characters would normally wear in canon appeared on their bodies. When everyone got over the shock of becoming free of the gofick power, everybody cheered. Everyone started singing 'Ding dong the sue is dead...' Well, that is, until all the HP characters realized the true implications of becoming more canon like again. All the characters who were supposed to be dead fell to the floor, their bodies cold and lifeless. Harry and Voldemort started dueling. On the left side of the two, the battle of the Light Side and the Dark Side were reaching a climax. And, because the replacement author also likes to screw around with canon, Draco and Hermione fled the scene and got married. -------- Meanwhile... Down in hell, Ebony shed a single tear because of her current situation. A situation that would live on for all eternity. Or at least until the end of fanfiction timee. She lost it all, but she knew she had to remain strong. Nothing would ever break her down. She looked down over her pale body, and frowned. 'Where are my emo clothes?' She asked herself in confusion. And then it occured to her... For her shirt, she was wearing a bright pink polo with a little seagull on the (right or left? I can't remember) side. Below that, she was wearing a denim miniskirt with the "destroyed" look on it. Paired underneath that skirt were leggings with a little moose at the bottom. And then Ebony realized, on her shoulder, she was carrying a pretty bag with an eagle on it that said Live Your Life written all over the bag. Ebony supressed the urge to scream. Here she was decked out in clothes prep to the extreme wearing stuff from Abercrombie and Fitch, American Eagle, AND Hollister. Panicked, Ebony hastily tried to take off the Hollister polo, but underneath it, there was another Hollister polo underneath. Ebony frowned, and looked under her shirt. All she saw was a bra underneath (dare I point out it's from the Aerie line available at American Eagle?). Ebony tried to remove the shirt again. But to her frustration, there was yet again another polo to replace it. "THIS IS UNLOGICAL AND DOES NOT MAKE ANY SENSE!!" Ebony bellowed out to the air. She failed to see the irony in her statement, how hypocrytical her words were, seeing as she was practically calling the kettle black here. Ebony slit her writs and mumbled to herself, "Omigod." /End Crap Fic. AN// Oh yeah, if you wanna see the original content this chick had planned for this chapter, I accessed it through the document manager thingy, which I copied and pasted, so you can read it here: AN: stfu prepz git a lif!111111 U SUCK!11 oh and form now on il be in vocation in englind until lik august so I wont be able 2 update 4 a while, lolz. fangz 2 evry1 hu revoiwed expect da prepz hu flamed FOK U!1 MCR RULEZ 666!111 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXX I woke up in da Norse’s offace on a special gothik coffin. Hairgrid wuz in da bed opposite me in a comma coz Vampir and Draco had bet him up. Mr. Noris was cleaning the room. “Oh mi satan wut happened!” I screamed. Suddenly Volxemort came. He loked less mean then usual. “Get the fuk out u fucking bastard!11” I yielded. “Thou hath nut killd Vampire yet!11” he said arngrily. Sudenly he started 2 cry tearz of blood al selective. “Volxemort? OMFG what’s wrong!111” I asked. Sudenly………. Lucian, Profesor Sinister and Serious came! B’lody Mary and Vampire were wif dem. Every1 was holding black boxez. VOLXEMORT DISAPAERD. “OMFG Ebony ur alive!111” Scremed Vampire. I hugged him and B’lody Mary. “What the fuk happened?” I asked dem. “Oh my satan!11 Am I lik dead now?” I gosped. “Ebony u were almost shot!11” said Serious. “But da ballet could not kill u since u were form anodder timee.” “But fangz anyway!1” said Lucian holding oot his arm. I gasped. He had two arms! “OMG I cant beleve Vampirz’ dad shot u!1” I gasped. “Well 2 be honest Snap wuz pozzesd by Snap bak den.” said James. “Yah he wuz a spy.” Serious said sadly. “He wuz really a Death Dealer.” “And he wuz such a fuking poser 2!11” said Lucian. “He didn’t even realy no hu GC were until I told him.” Well anyway everyone tarted 2 give me presents. I was opening a black box wif red 666s (there wuz a dvd of corps bride in it) on it when I gasped. Mr. Noris looked up angrily coz he h8ed gothz. “Hey haz aneone fuking seen Draco?” I asked gothikally. “No Draco told me he wood be watching Hoes of Wax.” said Profesor Trevolry. “He duzzn’t know dat ur better. Anyway da norse said u could get up. Cum on!1” I got up suicidally. Lucian, Serious and Profesor Sinister left. I wuz wearing a black leather nightgun. Under that I had on a sexxy black leather bra trimed wif black lace, with a matching thong that said goffik gurl on the butt and sexy fishnetz that kind hooked on 2 my thong (if u don’t get da idea massage me ill tell u). I put on a black fishnet top under a black MCR t-shirt, a black leather mini with black lace and congress shoes. I left the hospital’s wings wif B’lody Mary, Willow and Vampire. “OMFG letz celebrate!11” gasped Willow. “We can go c Hose of Wax wif Draco!1” giggled Vampire. “Letz go lizzen 2 GC and kut ourselvz 666!11” said Hermoine. We opened da conmen room door sexily. And den………..I gasped……………………………………… Draco wuz there doing it wif Snap!1111111111111111111111111 He wuz wearing a black tshirt wif 666 on da front and baggy jeanz. “U fucking prep!11” we all yielded angrily. “Yah u betrayed us!111” shooted Vampire angrily as he took out his black gun. “No u don’t understand!1” screamed Draco sadly as he took his thingie out of Snake’s. “No shit u fuking suk u preppy bastard!111” said Willow trying 2 attak him (u rok girl!1). I ran suicidally to my room I sexily took a steak out. “Ebony no!11111” screamed Draco but it wuz 2 l8 I had slit muh ritsts wif it suddenly everyfing went black again. -------- Sincerely, An-Anon-Author-Who-Will-Silently-Not-Reveal-Her-Identity-Because-She's-A-Coward :P A.K.A. Just a troll with rocks for brains. Chapter 40. LOL! Someone has taken my account over! THE IDIOT'S NOTE: Well... this was in the doc area... might as well let the whole world see what the real Tara wanted to show us... Have a nice day! AN: stfu prepz git a lif!111111 U SUCK!11 oh and form now on il be in vocation in englind until lik august so I wont be able 2 update 4 a while, lolz. fangz 2 evry1 hu revoiwed expect da prepz hu flamed FOK U!1 MCR RULEZ 666!111 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXX I woke up in da Norse’s offace on a special gothik coffin. Hairgrid wuz in da bed opposite me in a comma coz Vampir and Draco had bet him up. Mr. Noris was cleaning the room. “Oh mi satan wut happened!” I screamed. Suddenly Volxemort came. He loked less mean then usual. “Get the fuk out u fucking bastard!11” I yielded. “Thou hath nut killd Vampire yet!11” he said arngrily. Sudenly he started 2 cry tearz of blood al selective. “Volxemort? OMFG what’s wrong!111” I asked. Sudenly………. Lucian, Profesor Sinister and Serious came! B’lody Mary and Vampire were wif dem. Every1 was holding black boxez. VOLXEMORT DISAPAERD. “OMFG Ebony ur alive!111” Scremed Vampire. I hugged him and B’lody Mary. “What the fuk happened?” I asked dem. “Oh my satan!11 Am I lik dead now?” I gosped. “Ebony u were almost shot!11” said Serious. “But da ballet could not kill u since u were form anodder timee.” “But fangz anyway!1” said Lucian holding oot his arm. I gasped. He had two arms! “OMG I cant beleve Vampirz’ dad shot u!1” I gasped. “Well 2 be honest Snap wuz pozzesd by Snap bak den.” said James. “Yah he wuz a spy.” Serious said sadly. “He wuz really a Death Dealer.” “And he wuz such a fuking poser 2!11” said Lucian. “He didn’t even realy no hu GC were until I told him.” Well anyway everyone tarted 2 give me presents. I was opening a black box wif red 666s (there wuz a dvd of corps bride in it) on it when I gasped. Mr. Noris looked up angrily coz he h8ed gothz. “Hey haz aneone fuking seen Draco?” I asked gothikally. “No Draco told me he wood be watching Hoes of Wax.” said Profesor Trevolry. “He duzzn’t know dat ur better. Anyway da norse said u could get up. Cum on!1” I got up suicidally. Lucian, Serious and Profesor Sinister left. I wuz wearing a black leather nightgun. Under that I had on a sexxy black leather bra trimed wif black lace, with a matching thong that said goffik gurl on the butt and sexy fishnetz that kind hooked on 2 my thong (if u don’t get da idea massage me ill tell u). I put on a black fishnet top under a black MCR t-shirt, a black leather mini with black lace and congress shoes. I left the hospital’s wings wif B’lody Mary, Willow and Vampire. “OMFG letz celebrate!11” gasped Willow. “We can go c Hose of Wax wif Draco!1” giggled Vampire. “Letz go lizzen 2 GC and kut ourselvz 666!11” said Hermoine. We opened da conmen room door sexily. And den………..I gasped……………………………………… Draco wuz there doing it wif Snap!1111111111111111111111111 He wuz wearing a black tshirt wif 666 on da front and baggy jeanz. “U fucking prep!11” we all yielded angrily. “Yah u betrayed us!111” shooted Vampire angrily as he took out his black gun. “No u don’t understand!1” screamed Draco sadly as he took his thingie out of Snake’s. “No shit u fuking suk u preppy bastard!111” said Willow trying 2 attak him (u rok girl!1). I ran suicidally to my room I sexily took a steak out. “Ebony no!11111” screamed Draco but it wuz 2 l8 I had slit muh ritsts wif it suddenly everyfing went black again. Idiot's Note: Ugh... I know... terrible... but then again, this wouldn't be called the 'worst fanfic ever if not for the fact that the writing standards meets the level of a day old fetus... Chapter 41. AN: 2 every1 hu kepz flaming diz GIT S LIF!!!!! I bet u proly odnt no hu gerod way is ur proly al prepz and pozers!!!!!!!!11111 neway sum1 hakked in2 mi akkount in November and dey put up my last chaptah but now der is a new 1. im surry 4 nut updating g 4 a while but ive been rilly bizzy. im trying 2 finish da story b4 da new movie kumz out. Im gong on vacation 4 a mons I wont be bak until abott 2 weeks. OMFG drako iz so hot in all da pix 4 da new movie!!!111 I wunted dem 2 put a kameo by geord way lol he hsud play drako. if u flame ill slit muh risztz!!!!!!!!11 raven u rok gurl hav fun in ingland. XXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX When I wook up I wuz in a strange room. I loked around I wuz wearing da same outfit I had when is performed wif XblackXTearX!!!!!11 I looked arund confusedly. It wuz da Norse’s office but it looked difrent!! On da wall wuz a pik of Marlyin Munzon!!!1111 (just imagin dat he is an 80s goffik band 2 ok koz he is more old den panic?! at da dizcko or mcr) der wuz also a goffik black Beatles calander with a picture of the beetlez werring iyeliner and black cloves. On it said ‘1980.’ “OMFG!!! Im back in time again!!!!111” I screamed loudly. Suddenly Satan(dis is actually voldimort 4 photo refrenss!). Voldimort wuz wearing a black leather Jackson, black tight jeans and fishnet pantz. He looked so sexah I almost had an orgy!!!!11 “OMFG Ebony r u ok.” He asked gothikally. “Yah Im okay 4 ur in4mation.” I snapped sexily. “OMG am I dedd???” koz I remembered I had jumped in front off da bullet from Jame’s gun. I also rememberd cing Drako doing it wif Snap!!!!111 I guessed dat when I had slit my wrists I had went back in timee instead of dying. I know I could go forward in timee if I found a timee-turner or the timee machine. “No ur not dead.” Satan reassured suicidally as he smoked a cigarette sexily and smoke came all over his face. “You’re a vampire so u can’t die from a bullet. Come on now let's go see how Harry's dad is doing.” I noo dat da real reason I didn’t die from da ballet was koz I was from da future. “WTF!!!! James almost shot Luscious!!!” I said indigoally. I knew that James had really been possessed, but I didn’t want him2 know I knew. “Yah I know but he had a headache he was under a lot of stress.” Satan reasoned evilly. “I guess that’s ok.” I said because James hadn’t really shot Lucian. Also I noo that Lucian wood now have two arms instead of 1. I walked seductively outside with Satan. Suddeni I saw a totally sexi goffik bi guy!!!!!11 He had bleched blond hair with black streaks up 2 his ears and he wuz wearing goffik black eyeliner, a black Green Day shirt (it showed billy joel with blonde hair since it was da eighties), black congress shoes and black baggy pants. He walked in all sexly like Gerrd way in the video for I Don’t 3 u lyk I did yesterday and you could see a black tear on his face lyk da wmn in dat video. “Hey.” He said all quietly and goffically. “Who da fuck is that?” I asked angrily cos I did nut kno him. “This is…Hedwig!!!!!!!!!” Said Voldemort. “He used to be in XBlackXTearX too but he had to drop out ‘cause he broke his arm. “Hey Hedwig.” I said seductively even tho I wuz nut trying to b. “Lol hi Ebony.” He answered but then he ran away because he had hair of magical creature. He was humming Welcome to the Black Parade under his breath( I no dat is not 80s but pretend it is ok!!) “Bye.” I sed all sexily. “Dat was Hedwig. He used 2 b my boyfriend but we broke up.” Satan said sadly, looking at his black nails. “OMFG I can get u back 2gether!” I said fingering something I didn’t know was in my pocket- a black Kute is What we Aim 4 video ipod that I could take videos wif (duz ne1 elze no about dem??? dey kik azz!!!!). “Ok u can 4get about ur class for now, Hedwig. Im going 2 show u something grate!!!!1” I led them to da Great Hall. “Cum on u guys.” Lucian, James, Serious and Snake were all in da Great Hall. Lucian wouldn't talk wiv James because he had tried 2 shoot him. “Go fuk urself you fukking douche!” he shouted at him. “Draco is never going 2 b friends with vampire now!!1” “Yah go fuck yourself Samaro!” Snape agreed but I noo he wuz lying koz it had been his folt James had almost shot Lucian. “B quiet u guys.” I said sexily. Mi plan waz working out great. Now I kood make Voldement good without doing it with him! Now Vampire’s dad wood never die and “OK Satan and Hedwig, u guys can start making out.” I said and I started 2 film dem wiv da ipod. “Kool.” said Serious as Voldemort and Hedwig started 2 make out sexily. We watched as they started 2 take each others clothes off sexily. Samaro, Serious, Snake and Lucian all watched koz dey wer prolly bi. I noo Snape was bi. “Oh my fukking god!!!! Voldemort! Voldemort!” screamed Hedwig as his glock touched Voldemort’s. But suddenly everything stopped as the door opened and in kame………………Dumblydore and Mr. Norris!!!!111111111111 Chapter 42. the black parade AN: omg da new book iz kumming out rlly soon I can't wait!!!1111. I fink dat snap will be really the same person as Voldemort koz dey are both haff-blood so dat will explain y he killed dumbledore and he hated hairy!!!!!1111 nd den hairy wil have 2 commit suicide so voldemort will die koz he will really be a horcrux!!!!!111 omg I hope draco and harry get 2getha dat will be so shmexxy, wont it?? If dey don’t den JKR is hamophobic!!!!!111111 fangz 4 da help wiv facts, medusa u rok!!!111 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX I sat depressedly in Dumbledore's office with Hedwig, Satan, James, Serious, Snap and Lucian. Dumbledore was sitting in front of us cruelly. He looked more young than he did in da future. He had taken da ipod away and wuz now listening 2 a shitty Avril Lavigne song. “What da hell is this anyway??” he cackled meanly. I hoped he didn’t find out dat I was from another timee. “Whatever u do don’t blame Ebony, u jerk.” Satan said. “Yah, siriusly she was trying to get Satan and Hedwig back together.” Serious said deviantly. “Be quiet you Satanists.” Dumbledore cockled. “If ur lucky I’ll probably send u all to Akazaban!!! That will teach u to copolate in da Great Hall.” He changed the song on da ipod 2 a n Sync song. Suddenly I noticed sumfing strong about da Ipod. It was slowly changing! Dumblydore didn’t notice. “You fucking poser.” I muttoned. “I bet you’ve never heard of GC.” James said. Know I knew what da iPod was changing in2- Morti McFly’s timee machine!!!!!11 “Shut up James!!!” Draco's dad shouted. “Yeah shut up!!!!” Snake said preppily. “No u shut up Dumblydore!!!!!!!!” said Tom. “I’ve had enough of u Satanists in my school!!!!” shouted Dumbledore spuriously. Suddenly I grabbed da iPod from him. “Everyone! Jump in before it’s too late!!! I jumped into it. But only one other person jumped in. It was……..Satan. “You dunderheads!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” screamed Dumbledore wisely as we went. I looked around. I was in the Slytherin common room with Satan. I was wearing a black plaid mini-skirt with hot pink fishnets, a sexy black MCR corset and black stiletto boots with pink pentagrams on dem. My earrings were blacke Satanist sins and my raven hair was all around me to my mid-black. “Hey kool where iz dis?” he asked in an emo voice. “Dis is da future. Dumbeldore’s iPod dat he tried to take away from me wuz really also a time machine.” I told him. “Kool what’s an ipatch?” he whimpered. “It’s somefing u use 2 lizzen 2 music.” I yakked. “OMFG kool wait whatz a 4-letter-wurd 4 dirt?” he esked in his sexah voice. “Um I guezz sand????” I laid confuesdly. “Yah I wuz just triinyg to make sure u were stil da same perzon.” He triumphently giggled. Suddenly some of my friends walked in. “OMG you’re fucking alive!” said Ginny wearing a black leather jocket, black baggy pants and a goffik black Frum First to Last shirt. I explained 2 her why I was alive. “Konichiwa, bitch.” said Willow. She was wearing a black corset showing off her boobs with lace all around it and red stipes on it. With it she waz wearing a black leather miniskirt, big black boots, white foundation, black eyeliner, red eyeshadow, and black lipstick. “Hey, motherfucker.” Said Diabolo with his red hair. He waz wearing a black P?ATD t-shit and black baggy pants. “Hey whose that, Ibony?” B’loody Mary questioned as she walked in wearing a black t-shit with a red pentarom on it with lace at the bottom, red letther pants with black lace, and black stolettoes. “Oh its Satan.” I told her and she nodded knowing da truth. Suddenly Satan started to cry. “Are you okay Satan?” we asked concernedly. “OMFG ur from da future!!1! What if u don’t like m anymore koz were from difrent timees?????” he asked. “No I still like you.” I said sexily to him. “Ok.” He said ressuredly. I let him lizzen 2 Teenagers by MCR on my ipod while I was about to go outside to find out some fingz. I gave Diabolo a signal to keep Satan occupied. Satan fell asleep. I took the iPod. I was about to walk outside. Profesor Sinister ran in!!!!!!!1111 She was wearing a gothic black minidress with depressing black stripes, white and black stripped tights, and red converse shoes. She was wearing LOTS of black iliner. “Oh my fucking god, where’s Draco!!!!111 How did Snap get back here!!! I tohot he wuz in Azerbaijan.” I asked sadly. “Ebony I was so worried abott u but I know you can’t fucking die because you’re a vrompire. Snape came back because that girl Britney freed him. I never liked her she was a bad student.” Trevolry said reassuredly. “That bitch!!!!!!!11 Did she also free Hargrid and Lupin?” I shouted angrily. I hated Britney because she was a fucking prep. “Yes they are on the loose at this school. Dumblydore is back Cornelia is on his way to help evry1. Tell evry1 u see to lock themselves in their conman room!!!!!!” Trevolry said worriedly. “OK. But where’s Dracko???? How cum he was doing it with Snap?????” “I dunno why but I know he almost tried 2 commit suicide after he saw u almost kill urself.” she said. “OMG dat’s terrible!!!!!!!!” I gasped. Satan was still asleep, so he couldn’t tell what was going on. Then I said “Lizzen evry1, I have sumthing imptent to do. in hr evry1 stay!!!!!!!!!” wiv dat I ran out. “Good luck Tara!!!!!!!11” everyone cried. I ran sexily down the staris in2 da Grate Hall while da portraits around looked at me scaredly. There was hardly ne1 else in the stairs nd tere was an atmosphere of horrer. On da way I saw Britney laughing on da stairs. She was wearing a a slutty pink shirt wiv flowers on it, a blu jean skirt Abercromie and pink stiletoos. She looked jest like a pentagram of those fucking preps Hilery Duff and Lindsey Lohan. “You fucking bitch!!!!!111” I shouted angrily. “No, your totally a bitch. Now Voldemort will like totally kill u!” she laughed. “Crucious!!!!!!!!!1” I shouted selectively pontificating my black wand and she started screaming koz she was being tortured and I laughed sodistically. “No!!!!!!1 Help me!!!!!!1 Please!!!!!!!!1” Britney screamed terrifiedly. I put up my middle finger at her. In her hand I saw da video camera Snape and Lumpin had used to take da video of me. I put the tape of Voldimort doing it with Hedwigg onto it. Then I continued to rown down the stairs with the camera. When I had reached da Grate Hall I saw Vampire Potter. “OMG Vampira!!!!111” I yielded. We hugged each udder happily. He locked at me wif his gothic red eyes and spiky black hair. Around them were black eyeliner and iShadow. His He wus wearing a black leather Jackson, ledder pants, a Panik at da Disko concert shirt and his black congress shoes. He looked mor like Joel from Good Charlote than ever. (did u hear der song da river it rox!!!1)“I wus so worried you died!” moaned Vampire. “I know but Im a vampire lol. When I woke up I wuz back in 1980, so neway I bought Voldimort from when he was yung with me.” “Where’s Draco?” I asked spuriously. “Draco? You mean that fukking poser who betroyed you?” Vampir snarkled with anger in his sexy voice. “I NO BUT WE HAV 2 FIND HIM.” I SED SMARTY. “I’ll do it den.” Harry said angstily. “OK.” I argreed. Suddenly……….all da lights in da room went out. And den…….da Dork Mark appeared. “Oh my fucking satan!!!!!” Harry shouted. “I fink Voldimort has arrivd.” I sed anxiously. “Fuck, I have to find Draco!!1 I guess we shood separate.” “Ok.” Vampire sed diapperating. Sadly I ran into the Great Hall. Chapter 43. AN: I fink after dis I wil hav abott 2 or three mor chapterz. Fangz 2 all muh revyooers not das flamers if u flamed sis story den u suk!!!!!!!!!111111 if u flam den fukk u!!!111 XXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX I walked sexily into the Great Hall. It was empty except for one person. Draco was there!! He sat der in deddly bloom in his black 666 t-shirt and his baggy black pants. He had slit his wrists!!!!!111 I felt mad at him for having sexwith Snape but I felt sorry for him. He looked just like Gerard Way with his red eyes and his pale white face. “Draco are you okay????” I asked. “I’m not okay.” he screamed depressedly. I thought of the MCR song nd I got even more depressed koz that song always makes me cry. I gave him a pot cigarette and he started to smoke it. “Oh Draco why did you do it with that fucking bastard Snape?” I asked teardully. “I-” Draco began to say but suddenly Lupin and Mr. Norris appearated in2 da room!! They didn’t see us. “Im so glad we me and Snape were freed.” said Lupin. “Dam, this job would be great if it wasn’t 4 da fukking students!” Mr. Norris argreed. “Pop addelum!!!!!111” I yielded angrily pointing my wand at them. “Noooooooo!!!!1” Lupin shouted as chains came on him. Mr. Norris ran away. “You fukking perv.” I said laughing wiv depths of evil and depressedness in my voice. “Now u have 2 tell us where Voldimort is or I’m gong 2 torture u!!!!” “I don’t now where he is!!!!1111” said Lupin. Suddenly Satan and Vampire ran in2 da room. Vampir didn’t know who Satan was really. “Oh my satan, we were so worried about u guys!!1” Vampire said. I looked sexily at Draco with his goffik red eyes with contacts, black t-shirt that said 666 on it and pale skin like Gerord Way, Vampir with his sexy black hair and red eyes just like Frank Iero and Satan who looked jist like Brandan Urie then. I selectively took the caramel from my pocket. And then….. I began frenching Draco sexily. Lupin gasped. Draco began to take all of his cloves off and I could see his white sex-pack. Then Vampire took his own clotes off too. We all began making out 2gther sexily. I took off my black leather bra, my black lace thong and the rest of my clothes. Every1 took their glocks out except 4 me im a girl lol. “Oh mi satan!! Draco!!!!” I screamed as he put his hardness in my thingy Den he did da same fing to Harry. I began making out wiv Satan and he joined in. “OMS!!!111” cried Vampire. “Oh Vampire! Vampire!!!” I screamed screamed. “Oh Satan!!!!!” yelled Harry in pleasore. Lupin watched in shock. Wee took turns doing torture curses on him koz we were all sadists. Suddenly…………………………….. ………….a big black car that said 666 on the license plate flew strait through da windows. And Snap wuz in it!!!!!!!11 Chapter 44. AN: well I hav noffing 2 say but evrt1 stup glamming ok!!111 if any gofik ppl r reading dis den u rok!!!11 omg I stil kant wait 4 da movie!!!1 tom fleton is so hot lol i hop harry wil bekum gofik koz mi frend told me he iz rlly emo in dis book!!!!1111 omfg im leeving dubya pretty soon kant wait!!! Diz wil prolly be da last chaptah until I kum bak. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX “That’s my car!!!!” shouted Draco angrily. But suddenly it was revealed who was in the car. It was………….Snape!!!!! “I shall free you Lupin but first you must help me kill these idiotic dunderheads.” he said cruelly from the car as it flew circles above us. “Ebony Dark’ness Dementia Raven Way must be killed. Then the Dark Lord shall never die!!!!” “You fucking prep!!!” yelled Draco. Then he looked at me sadly. “I forgot to tell you, Ebony. Snape made me do it with him. I didn’t really have sex him but he’s a rapist!!!!” We all put our clothes on quickly except Satan. We were so scared!!!!1 But Satan didn’t change. Instead he changed into a man with green eyes, no nose, a gray robe and white skin. He had changed into………… Voldemort!!!!!!!111 “I knew who thou were all along.” he cackled evilly and sarcastically at me. “Now I shall kill thee all!!!!!!” Thunder came in the room. “No please don’t kill us!” pleaded Vampire. Suddenly Willow, B’loody Mary, Diabolo, Ginny, Dracula, Fred and George, Hagrid, McGonagall, Dumbledore, Sirius and Lucian all ran in. “What is the meaning of this?” Dumbledore asked all angrily and Voldemort looked away (bcos dumblydore is da only whizard he is scared of.) He did a spell and suddenly his broomstick came to him sexily. Voldemort flew above the roof evilly on his broomstick. “Oh my goth!” Slughorn gasped. (geddit kos im goffik) “The Dark Lord shall kill all of you. Then you must submit to him!!!!” Snape said menacingly. “You fucking preppy fags!” Sirius shouted angrily. “I know a four-letter word 4 dirt, CRUCIATUS!!!” [????] screamed Harry but the sparks from his wand only hit Draco’s car. It fell down Snape quickly crawled out of it and picked up the video camera. “Oh my fucking god!!!1” I cried because the video of me in the bathroom, the video of me doing it with Draco and the video of Satan doing it with “If you kill me then these videos will be shown to everyone in the skull. Then u can be just like that goffik girl Paris Hilton.” He laughed meanly. “No!” I screamed. “FYI I have a picture of u doing it with Lupin!!!!11” “What's she talking about??????” Lupin slurped as he sat in chains. “I saw too she’s gonna show everyone the picture!!!111” Harry shouted angrily. “Shut up!!!111’” Lupin roared. “Foolish ignoramuses!!!!!!” yielded Voldemort from his broomstick. “Thou shall all dye soon.” “Think again you fucking muggle poser!!!!!1” Harry yelled and then he and Diablo and Navel both took out black guns! But Voldimort took out his own one. “U guyz are in a Latin stand-of!!!!!!!111” I shouted despariedrly. “Acco Neville's wand!!!” cried Voldemort and suddenly Nevil’s wind was in his hands. “Now I shall kill thee all and Ebony u will die!!!!!!!!11111” He maid lighting come all over da place. “Save us Ebony!” Dumbledark cried. I cried sexily I just wanted to go to the common room and slit my wrists with my friends while we watched Shark Attack 3 and Saw 2 and do it with Draco but I knew I had to do something more important. “ABRA KEDABRA!!!!!!!!!!!11111” I shooted.
1 note · View note
Text
Observations about A Single Pale Rose
I first want to say that I don’t mind the whole ‘Rose is Pink Diamond’ thing; there has been hints and build up for that for years now so I don't doubt for a moment that it was intended from the beginning that it was to be.
I have sat and thought about the episode, thought about it, re-watched older episodes and like many fans who don't know why they can't find to agree with the turn of events have come to this conclusion:  The reason why A Single Pale Rose's twist doesn't feel right for many of us fans is because it doesn't make sense due to what was given to us throughout the series as of now and how it was presented.  
Much like an athlete getting ready for the Olympics, I think the crew fell short when it came to some aspects to this reveal and then stumbled when it came to the twist, but before we get into that I want to talk about what WASN'T the crew's fault:
The time it took to get to this reveal.  
As we know, SU is NATORIOUS for it's hiatuses, but what most people don't know is that Season 5 was originally part of Season 3, and is referred to as Season 3B by the crew.  This was due to the Cartoon Network extending the series out longer, normally that's great right? More episodes of a great show, especially for a cartoon that's great, so why not just stick to the original plan then and air Season 3B as intended?  Well...here's the thing:  I think Steven Universe is like Avatar the Last Airbender, it has a ending in mind.  The show is designed around and is following a timeline, so by making the crew extending the length of the show by an additional two years, they run the risk of ending the show early on, and that could have been bad, so they had no choice but to add, AND YES SOME OF IT IS, filler episodes.  I think this caused Season's 3 hiatus.
There are always things we don't know what happened behind the scenes, but we do know of this one (it was mentioned in a podcast with the crew, I don't remember which one but here's a reddit link talking about “what is season 3B?” ”https://www.reddit.com/r/stevenuniverse/comments/6zbzn6/can_someone_explain_this_to_me_of_production/
Anyway onto what this whole thing is about.  What doesn't make sense of the reveal.  Here is what I'm going to go over in my post and go into detail on why it doesn't make sense, due to pre-established facts the crew has laid down or due to simple physics and logic behind them. Strap your butts in people, this is gonna be a long one
Why didn't Blue Diamond recognize Pink Diamond/Rose Quartz's voice while she was attacking the Cloud Arena?
Why didn't anyone tell Rose Quartz's gem stone wasn't a Rose Quartz gem? This especially goes hard against Peridot when she looked at Steven's gem and had mistook him for “Some kind of Quartz, right?”
Why does Pink Diamond's gem facets change when rotating (this one EVERYONE talks about but I'm going to only talk about it briefly)
Why doesn't Pink's Gem have a band on the “Normal” side of her gem, and if that's the case, then why does it suddenly get one after she poofs?
Why does her gem change size and color?
Why does her color pallet change, adding a new unused color to the Rose Quartz form when she shape-shifts to it, making it fundamentally impossible to do so due to established information.
Pink's inconsistent height throughout the show...in more ways than one
      Why Didn't Blue recognize Pink's voice?  We saw in Garnets' flashback in The Answer that Rose and Pearl attacked the Cloud Arena and Rose clearly called out to Blue herself.  I don't think Garnet would lie to Steven, out of all the gems, she has been the most honest (and obviously will be the most devastated when she learns of Pink's deception) so I am taking this scene to be 100% truth, so again, why didn't Blue Diamond, who had close dealings with Pink Diamond not recognize her voice?  It's not like she SAW Rose Quartz attacking, her back was turned away. 
We also know that gems have unique voices, a voice to each gemstone type, and being Diamonds, they have even more chances of their voices being recognized as there are only four known Diamonds in the entire gem species...so again, unless Pink Diamond made all her RQ’s sound like her (and I don’t think she did, after all, she only became RQ to try to derail the colony and end it before killing off her PD identity forever.  As a side note, I think we have heard a real RQ voice already...the little voice in the Zoo...funny how we thought that was PD.)    
This is just one of the few plot holes that opened up when this reveal happened.
youtube
This next one is could be missed, but when you REALLY think about it doesn't make sense when your whole species are gemstones...
      How, how in the entire universe could another gem not tell one gemstone from another?  I've heard an argument it was due to the facet face of the gems; that was how they could distinguish one gemstone type from another (because gemstones can vary from color to color) but we HAVE seen an amethyst with a square facet in the Gem Heist.  
Tumblr media
So...we can now debunk the facet recognition.  Now let's look at gemstones, specifically Rose quartz and a Pink diamond.  Let’s look at Rose Quartz gemstones:
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
I've included pictures of Rose quartz gemstones that have been cut and polished to look like diamonds, since that would be best used for this augment. Now let’s look at some Pink Diamonds:
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Here we have RQ gemstones in rings and Pink diamonds while not in rings, and while they are beautiful we can see something quite obvious about RQ gems vs a Diamond gem:  They're opaque.  Even when they're highly polished and cut to match a diamond, they are more opaque than a regular diamond would be, and that can be spotted right away, even if it is embedded onto a body of a person.
With that said...HOW did Peridot, a CERTIFIED gem technician, who's previous job was gem creation (probably why she was sent to check on the cluster due to her vast KNOWLEDGE of gem), failed to recognized a quartz stone verses a Diamond stone?  This is a HUGE plot hole that makes Peridot look stupid, and we know she isn't.
      Pinks facets, they change when she transforms...they shouldn't.  This has been talked over and over so I'm just going to say that it has been stated as fact that Gems' gemstone is their true self, and the one thing they can not change about themselves (put a pin in that, we'll be coming back to that shortly) so it's physically impossible for that to happen so here's my explanation:  
Tumblr media
It's due to the animation having to match the Rose Quartz Gem design to the Pink Diamond design and the animator shifted it like that...it is literally an inbetween frame (or tweening)of animation.  It's not technically an animation error...but a model error because when they designed Pinks' gem they designed it in such a way to give us a “twist” that we wouldn't think she was RQ at all...but when the time came to pull off the deed it didn't make sense in animation so we got that...animation error looking thing instead.  This was due to simple poor planning.
      Okay now I'm going to talk about Gem Bands.  Gems have bands on their gemstones, why?  It actually hasn't been established as to why Gems have them, but I had thought it was to help the gem orientation when they were re-forming back into their forms.  The only gemstone who didn't have one of these bands was Bismuth...due to obvious reasons.
Tumblr media
So we know that NOT ALL GEMS have these rings, that is known fact.  So when Pink's gem rotated, that could have worked if she didn't have a ring right?  …...........right?  WELL....It has already been proven in past episodes that not only does STEVEN'S gem (the RQ gem...Pink's gem) Have a ring on it, but in the VERY same episode when Rose-Pearl poofs Pink and hold's her gem in her hand...it suddenly has a band that wasn't seen on the RQ side....where it should have been visible in her Pink Diamond form....do you see the problem with the design yet?  Where did it come from, then where did it go...where Cotton eye Joe, tell me?!?  
Tumblr media
      This one is my biggest pet peeve of this whole thing...Pink's gem size and how it changes size and shape when she goes from being Pink Diamond to Rose Quarts (poofed form)  Now, Pink is small for a Diamond, but she's still big for a common gem and her gemstone is still very big as seen on this height chart here:
Tumblr media
But...you can already see an inconsistency with that height chart huh.  Pink's gemstone is much larger than the Rose Quartz gemstone that we normally see, even if it was inverted to the RQ position. This would kinda...hurt Steven.  An artist, ghostydraws already beat me to the punch with this beauty:
Tumblr media
http://ghostydraws.tumblr.com/post/173727020602/revenge-of-the-steven-universe-proportions
So well, shoot how do you fix that?  Well...The crew simply ignores it by literally having the gemstone SHRINK when Pink Diamond poofs to the point where it's handheld size.
Tumblr media
I watched this episode on my break at work, and I face-palmed myself when this happened, and my coworker asked what did I watch to make me do this. ( I lied and said I was watching a Trump video to cover up the stupidity of my reaction )
Another thing that bothered me was whenever Pink is in the RQ form, she has a new color to her pallet, her skin tone.  All the colors on the RQ form can be found (or similar shades) on her Pink Diamond form except the skin color on the RQ form and that can't be possible.  We know that gems can only shape-shift to the color pallet of their original form.  This has been proven time and time again...so why suddenly can Pink Diamond pull a new color out of thin air?
Can you see how...insulting this is too us as an long time audience?  An audience who has been paying attention closely to the lore of the show only for the creators to suddenly throw out half of it for the sake of a twist? That isn't good writing. And if they go with “It was magic that did it” option...then I'll officially call Pink Diamond a Mary Sue and trust me, she was already very close to being one.
EDIT:  I would also like to state that I don’t like the “It’s the crew’s usual animation inconsistencies” excuse.  I don’t like that the crew has tattooed that stigma onto themselves and it has become an excuse for any errors outside of small animation errors.  These guys have been working on the show for 5 years now, and had 5 years to get to this reveal...they have no excuses anymore...  
Finally I want to briefly talk about that had me thinking that it was part of the problem but in retrospect.....maybe we'll get more answers...because it's raised more questions for me.
      Pink's height inconstancy is really something...and it's not the usual SU Crew animation thing either.  First the Moonbase chair...for Pink Diamond's chair...it's really small...even for her.  
Tumblr media
Then we got the flashback dream in Jungle moon and saw that she was the same height as Stevonnie:
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Well, okay then, but then we got A Single Pale Rose and found out she's about twelve to fifteen feet tall...what?  Then look at her chair in her palanquin...it's...a bit big for her, like she couldn’t sit back in that thing and not look like a kid sitting in a armchair.
Tumblr media
then we look at her Zoo and see her bed is huge...where Blue or Yellow could comfortably lay down on?   What is going on here?  Was she getting bigger as she aged, is that what the Crew is implying?  I think we haven't learned all there is about Pink Diamond or Diamonds in general yet...I'm actually kinda excited to find out more, as they are the most mysterious of gems we have. 
We still have several unanswered questions of Rose/Pink herself:  Why would she go off by herself?  How did Lion came to be?  Personally, I think she went off by herself to ‘take a break’ from the RQ form, as we know Gems can’t hold a shape-shifted form forever, and we know when reforming gems still look like themselves, but only modify their clothes and hair and to an extent limbs, but that can make them unstable if they do too much.  
I’m not saying that the twist was bad, (well...it was, but for all the wrong reasons) but I hope that the crew does realize what they did to an extent to the show.  I am looking forward to learning more about what is going to happen with this new information with PD, how everyone will react etc, perhaps they’ll question it too?  Who knows?   There is still soooo much to look forward to in the show.
223 notes · View notes
clitoris-vagina · 6 years
Text
My Immortal
 Chapter 1. AN: Special fangz (get it, coz Im goffik) 2 my gf (ew not in that way) raven, bloodytearz666 4 helpin me wif da story and spelling. U rok! Justin ur da luv of my deprzzing life u rok 2! MCR ROX! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX Hi my name is Ebony Dark’ness Dementia Raven Way and I have long ebony black hair (that’s how I got my name) with purple streaks and red tips that reaches my mid-back and icy blue eyes like limpid tears and a lot of people tell me I look like Amy Lee (AN: if u don’t know who she is get da hell out of here!). I’m not related to Gerard Way but I wish I was because he’s a major fucking hottie. I’m a vampire but my teeth are straight and white. I have pale white skin. I’m also a witch, and I go to a magic school called Hogwarts in England where I’m in the seventh year (I’m seventeen). I’m a goth (in case you couldn’t tell) and I wear mostly black. I love Hot Topic and I buy all my clothes from there. For example today I was wearing a black corset with matching lace around it and a black leather miniskirt, pink fishnets and black combat boots. I was wearing black lipstick, white foundation, black eyeliner and red eye shadow. I was walking outside Hogwarts. It was snowing and raining so there was no sun, which I was very happy about. A lot of preps stared at me. I put up my middle finger at them. “Hey Ebony!” shouted a voice. I looked up. It was…. Draco Malfoy! “What’s up Draco?” I asked. “Nothing.” he said shyly. But then, I heard my friends call me and I had to go away. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX AN: IS it good? PLZ tell me fangz!
             Chapter 2. AN: Fangz 2 bloodytearz666 4 helpin me wif da chapta! BTW preps stop flaming ma story ok! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX The next day I woke up in my bedroom. It was snowing and raining again. I opened the door of my coffin and drank some blood from a bottle I had. My coffin was black ebony and inside it was hot pink velvet with black lace on the ends. I got out of my coffin and took of my giant MCR t-shirt which I used for pajamas. Instead, I put on a black leather dress, a pentagram necklace, combat boots and black fishnets on. I put on four pairs of earrings in my pierced ears, and put my hair in a kind of messy bun. My friend, Willow (AN: Raven dis is u!) woke up then and grinned at me. She flipped her long waist-length raven black hair with pink streaks and opened her forest-green eyes. She put on her Marilyn Manson t-shirt with a black mini, fishnets and pointy high-heeled boots. We put on our makeup (black lipstick white foundation and black eyeliner.) “OMFG, I saw you talking to Draco Malfoy yesterday!” she said excitedly. “Yeah? So?” I said, blushing. “Do you like Draco?” she asked as we went out of the Slytherin common room and into the Great Hall. “No I so fucking don’t!” I shouted. “Yeah right!” she exclaimed. Just then, Draco walked up to me. “Hi.” he said. “Hi.” I replied flirtily. “Guess what.” he said. “What?” I asked. “Well, Good Charlotte are having a concert in Hogsmeade.” he told me. “Oh. My. Fucking. God!” I screamed. I love GC. They are my favorite band, besides MCR. “Well…. do you want to go with me?” he asked. I gasped.
   Chapter 3. AN: STOP FLAMMING DA STORY PREPZ OK! odderwize fangs 2 da goffik ppl 4 da good reveiws! FANGS AGEN RAVEN! oh yeah, BTW I don’t own dis or da lyrics 4 Good Chralotte. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX On the night of the concert I put on my black lace-up boots with high heels. Underneath them were ripped red fishnets. Then I put on a black leather minidress with all this corset stuff on the back and front. I put on matching fishnet on my arms. I straightened my hair and made it look all spiky. I felt a little depressed then, so I slit one of my wrists. I read a depressing book while I waited for it to stop bleeding and I listened to some GC. I painted my nails black and put on TONS of black eyeliner. Then I put on some black lipstick. I didn’t put on foundation because I was pale anyway. I drank some human blood so I was ready to go to the concert. I went outside. Draco was waiting there in front of his flying car. He was wearing a Simple Plan t-shirt (they would play at the show too), baggy black skater pants, black nail polish and a little eyeliner (AN: A lot fo kewl boiz wer it ok!). “Hi Draco!” I said in a depressed voice. “Hi Ebony.” he said back. We walked into his flying black Mercedes-Benz (the license plate said 666) and flew to the place with the concert. On the way we listened excitedly to Good Charlotte and Marilyn Manson. We both smoked cigarettes and drugs. When we got there, we both hopped out of the car. We went to the mosh pit at the front of the stage and jumped up and down as we listened to Good Charlotte. “You come in cold, you're covered in blood They're all so happy you've arrived The doctor cuts your cord, hands you to your mom She sets you free into this life.” sang Joel (I don’t own da lyrics 2 dat song). “Joel is so fucking hot.” I said to Draco, pointing to him as he sung, filling the club with his amazing voice. Suddenly Draco looked sad. “What’s wrong?” I asked as we moshed to the music. Then I caught on. “Hey, it’s ok I don’t like him better than YOU!” I said. “Really?” asked Draco sensitively and he put his arm around me all protective. “Really.” I said. “Besides I don’t even know Joel and he’s going out with Hilary fucking Duff. I fucking hate that little bitch.” I said disgustedly, thinking of her ugly blonde face. The night went on really well, and I had a great time. So did Draco. After the concert, we drank some beer and asked Benji and Joel for their autographs and photos with them. We got GC concert tees. Draco and I crawled back into the Mercedes-Benz, but Draco didn’t go back into Hogwarts, instead he drove the car into……………………… the Forbidden Forest!
                                          Chapter 4. AN: I sed stup flaming ok ebony’s name is ENOBY nut mary su OK! DRACO IS SOO IN LUV wif her dat he is acting defrent! dey nu eechodder b4 ok! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX “DRACO!” I shouted. “What the fuck do you think you are doing?” Draco didn’t answer but he stopped the flying car and he walked out of it. I walked out of it too, curiously. “What the fucking hell?” I asked angrily. “Ebony?” he asked. “What?” I snapped. Draco leaned in extra-close and I looked into his gothic red eyes (he was wearing color contacts) which revealed so much depressing sorrow and evilness and then suddenly I didn’t feel mad anymore. And then…………… suddenly just as I Draco kissed me passionately. Draco climbed on top of me and we started to make out keenly against a tree. He took of my top and I took of his clothes. I even took of my bra. Then he put his thingie into my you-know-what and we did it for the first time. “Oh! Oh! Oh! ” I screamed. I was beginning to get an orgasm. We started to kiss everywhere and my pale body became all warm. And then…. “WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING YOU MOTHERFUKERS!” It was…………………………………………………….Dumbledore!
              Chapter 5. AN: STOP flaming! if u flam it menz ur a prep or a posr! Da only reson Dumbledeor swor is coz he had a hedache ok an on tup of dat he wuz mad at dem 4 having sexx! PS im nut updating umtil I get five good revoiws! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX Dumbledore made and Draco and I follow him. He kept shouting at us angrily. “You ludacris fools!” he shouted. I started to cry tears of blood down my pallid face. Draco comforted me. When we went back to the castle Dumbledore took us to Professor Snape and Professor McGonagall who were both looking very angry. “They were having sexual intercourse in the Forbidden Forest!” he yelled in a furious voice. “Why did you do such a thing, you mediocre dunces?” asked Professor McGonagall. “How dare you?” demanded Professor Snape. And then Draco shrieked. “BECAUSE I LOVE HER!” Everyone was quiet. Dumbledore and Professor McGonagall still looked mad but Professor Snape said. n front of the bathroom, and he started to sing ‘I just wanna live’ by Good Charlotte. I was so flattered, even though he wasn’t supposed to be there. We hugged and kissed. After that, we said goodnight and he reluctantly went back into his room.
         Chapter 6. AN: shjt up prepz ok! PS I wnot update ubtil u give me goood revows! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX The next day I woke up in my coffin. I put on a black miniskirt that was all ripped around the end and a matching top with red skulls all over it and high heeled boots that were black. I put on two pairs of skull earrings, and two crosses in my ears. I spray-painted my hair with purple. In the Great Hall, I ate some Count Chocula cereal with blood instead of milk, and a glass of red blood. Suddenly someone bumped into me. All the blood spilled over my top. “Bastard!” I shouted angrily. I regretted saying it when I looked up cause I was looking into the pale white face of a gothic boy with spiky black hair with red streaks in it. He was wearing so much eyeliner that I was going down his face and he was wearing black lipstick. He didn’t have glasses anymore and now he was wearing red contact lenses just like Draco’s and there was no scar on his forhead anymore. He had a manly stubble on his chin. He had a sexy English accent. He looked exactly like Joel Madden. He was so sexy that my body went all hot when I saw him kind of like an erection only I’m a girl so I didn’t get one you sicko. “I’m so sorry.” he said in a shy voice. “That’s all right. What’s your name?” I questioned. “My name’s Harry Potter, although most people call me Vampire these days.” he grumbled. “Why?” I exclaimed. “Because I love the taste of human blood.” he giggled. “Well, I am a vampire.” I confessed. “Really?” he whimpered. “Yeah.” I roared. We sat down to talk for a while. Then Draco came up behind me and told me he had a surprise for me so I went away with him.
      Chapter 7. Bring me 2 life AN: wel ok u guyz im only writting dis cuz I got 5 god reviuws. n BTW I wont rite da nxt chapter til I git TIN god vons! STO FLAMING OR ILL REPORT U! Evony isn’t a Marie Sue ok she isn’t perfect SHES A SATANITS! n she has problemz shes depressed 4 godz sake! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXZXXXXXXXXXXXXX Draco and I held our pale white hands with black nail polish as we went upstairs. I was wearing red Satanist sings on my nails in red nail polish (AN: c doez dat sound lik a Maru Sue 2 u?). I waved to Vampire. Dark misery was in his depressed eyes. I guess he was jealous of me that I was going out with Draco. Anyway, I went upstairs excitedly with Draco. We went into his room and locked the door. Then………… We started frenching passively and we took off each others clothes enthusiastically. He felt me up before I took of my top. Then I took off my black leather bra and he took off his pants. We went on the bed and started making out naked and then he put his boy’s thingy in mine and we HAD SEX. (c is dat stupid?) “Oh Draco, Draco!” I screamed while getting an orgasm when all of a sudden I saw a tattoo I had never seen before on Draco’s arm. It was a black heart with an arrow through it. On it in bloody gothic writing were the words………… Vampire! I was so angry. “You bastard!” I shouted angrily, jumping out of the bed. “No! No! But you don’t understand!” Draco pleaded. But I knew too much. “No, you fucking idiot!” I shouted. “You probably have AIDs anyway!” I put on my clothes all huffily and then stomped out. Draco ran out even though he was naked. He had a really big you-know-what but I was too mad to care. I stomped out and did so until I was in Vampire’s classroom where he was having a lesson with Professor Snape and some other people. “VAMPIRE POTTER, YOU MOTHERFUCKER!” I yelled.
          Chapter 8. AN: stop flassing ok! if u do den u r a prep! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXX Everyone in the class stared at me and then Draco came into the room even though he was naked and started begging me to take him back. “Ebony, it’s not what you think!” Draco screamed sadly. My friend B’loody Mary Smith smiled at me understatedly. She flipped her long waste-length gothic black hair and opened her crimson eyes like blood that she was wearing contact lenses on. She had pale white skin that she was wearing white makeup on. Hermione was kidnapped when she was born. Her real parents are vampires and one of them is a witch but Voldemort killed her mother and her father committed suicide because he was depressed about it. She still has nightmares about it and she is very haunted and depressed. It also turns out her real last name is Smith and not Granger. (Since she has converted to Satanism she is in Slytherin now not Griffindoor. ) “What is it that you desire, you ridiculous dimwit!” Snape demeaned angrily in his cold voice but I ignored him. “Vampire, I can’t believe you cheated on me with Draco!” I shouted at him. Everyone gasped. I don’t know why Ebony was so mad at me. I had went out with Vampire (I’m bi and so is Ebony) for a while but then he broke my heart. He dumped me because he liked Britney, a stupid preppy fucker. We were just good friends now. He had gone through horrible problems, and now he was gothic. (Haha, like I would hang out with a prep.) “But I’m not going out with Draco anymore!” said Vampire. “Yeah fucking right! Fuck off, you bastard!” I screamed. I ran out of the room and into the Forbidden Forest where I had lost my virility to Draco and then I started to bust into tears.
          Chapter 9. AN: stop flaming ok! I dntn red all da boox! dis is frum da movie ok so itz nut my folt if dumbeldor swers! besuizds I SED HE HAD A HEDACHE! and da reson snap dosent lik harry now is coz hes christian and vampire is a satanist! MCR ROX! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXX I was so mad and sad. I couldn’t believe Draco for cheating on me. I began to cry against the tree where I did it with Draco. Then all of a suddenly, an horrible man with red eyes and no nose and everything started flying towards me on a broomstick! He didn’t have a nose (basically like Voldemort in the movie) and he was wearing all black but it was obvious he wasn’t gothic. It was…… Voldemort! “No!” I shouted in a scared voice but then Voldemort shouted “Imperius!” and I couldn’t run away. “Crookshanks!” I shouted at him. Voldemort fell of his broom and started to scream. I felt bad for him even though I’m a sadist so I stopped. “Ebony.” he yelled. “Thou must kill Vampire Potter!” I thought about Vampire and his sexah eyes and his gothic black hair and how his face looks just like Joel Madden. I remembered that Draco had said I didn’t understand, so I thought, what if Draco went out with Vampire before I went out with him and they broke up? “No, Voldemort!” I shouted back. Voldemort gave me a gun. “No! Please!” I begged. “Thou must!” he yelled. “If thou does not, then I shall kill thy beloved Draco!” “How did you know?” I asked in a surprised way. Voldemort got a dude-ur-so-retarded look on his face. “I hath telekinesis.” he answered cruelly. “And if you doth not kill Vampire, then thou know what will happen to Draco!” he shouted. Then he flew away angrily on his broomstick. I was so scared and mad I didn’t know what to do. Suddenly Draco came into the woods. “Draco!” I said. “Hi!” “Hi.” he said back but his face was all sad. He was wearing white foundation and messy eyeliner kind of like a pentagram (geddit) between Joel Madden and Gerard Way. “Are you okay?” I asked. “No.” he answered. “I’m sorry I got all mad at you but I thought you cheated on me.” I expelled. “That’s okay.” he said all depressed and we went back into Hogwarts together making out.
                                          Chapter 10. AN: stup it u gay fags if u donot lik ma story den fukk off! ps it turnz out b’loody mary isn’t a muggle afert al n she n vampire r evil datz y dey movd houses ok! XXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX I was really scared about Vlodemort all day. I was even upset went to rehearsals with my gothic metal band Bloody Gothic Rose 666. I am the lead singer of it and I play guitar. People say that we sound like a cross between GC, Slipknot and MCR. The other people in the band are B’loody Mary, Vampire, Draco, Ron (although we call him Diabolo now. He has black hair now with blue streaks in it.) and Hargrid. Only today Draco and Vampire were depressed so they weren’t coming and we wrote songs instead. I knew Draco was probably slitting his wrists (he wouldn’t die because he was a vampire too and the only way you can kill a vampire is with a c-r-o-s-s (there’s no way I’m writing that) or a steak) and Vampire was probably watching a depressing movie like The Corpse Bride. I put on a black leather shirt that showed off my boobs and tiny matching miniskirt that said Simple Plan on the butt. You might think I’m a slut but I’m really not. We were singing a cover of ‘Helena’ and at the end of the song I suddenly bust into tears. “Ebony! Are you OK?” B’loody Mary asked in a concerted voice. “What the fuck do you think?” I asked angrily. And then I said. “Well, Voldemort came and the fucking bastard told me to fucking kill Harry! But I don’t want to kill him, because, he’s really nice, even if he did go out with Draco. But if I don’t kill Harry, then Voldemort, will fucking kill Draco!” I burst into tears. Suddenly Draco jumped out from behind a wall. “Why didn’t you fucking tell me!” he shouted. “How could you- you- you fucking poser muggle bitch!” (c is dat out of character?) I started to cry and cry. Draco started to cry too all sensitive. Then he ran out crying. We practiced for one more hour. Then suddenly Dumbeldore walked in angrily! His eyes were all fiery and I knew this time it wasn’t cause he had a headache. “What have you done!” He started to cry wisely. (c dats basically nut swering and dis time he wuz relly upset n u wil c y) “Ebony Draco has been found in his room. He committed suicide by slitting his wrists.”
        Chapter 11. AN: i sed stup flaming up prepz! c if dis chaptr is srupid!1111 it delz wit rly sris issus! sp c 4 urself if itz ztupid brw fangz 2 ma frend raven 4 hleping me! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX “NO!” I screamed. I was horrorfied! B’loody Mary tried to comfort me but I told her fuck off and I ran to my room crying myself. Dumbledore chased after me shouting but he had to stop when I went into my room cause he would look like a perv that way. Anyway, I started crying tears of blood and then I slit both of my wrists. They got all over my clothes so I took them off and jumped into the bath angrily while I put on a Linkin Park song at full volume. I grabbed a steak and almost stuck it into my heart to commit suicide. I was so fucking depressed! I got out of the bathtub and put on a black low-cut dress with lace all over it sandly. I put on black high heels with pink metal stuff on the ends and six pairs of skull earrings. I couldn’t fucking believe it. Then I looked out the window and screamed… Snap was spying on me and he was taking a video tape of me! And Loopin was masticating to it! They were sitting on their broomsticks. “EW, YOU FUCKING PERVS, STOP LOOKING AT ME NAKED! ARE YOU PEDOS OR WHAT!” I screamed putting on a black towel with a picture of Marilyn Mason on it. Suddenly Vampire ran in. “Abra Kedavra!” he yelled at Snape and Loopin pointing his womb. I took my gun and shot Snape and Loopin a gazillion times and they both started screaming and the camera broke. Suddenly, Dumblydore ran in. “Ebony, it has been revealed that someone has - NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” he shouted looking at Snape and Loopin and then he waved his wand and suddenly… Hargrid ran outside on his broom and said everyone we need to talk. “What do you know, Hargrid? You’re just a little Hogwarts student!” “I MAY BE A HOGWARTS STUDENT….” Hargirid paused angrily. “BUT I AM ALSO A SATANIST!” “This cannot be.” Snap said in a crisp voice as blood dripped from his hand where Dumblydore’s wand had shot him. “There must be other factors.” “YOU DON’T HAVE ANY!” I yelled in madly. Loopin held up the camera triumelephantly. “The lens may be ruined but the tape is still there!” I felt faint, more than I normally do like how it feels when you do not drink enough blood. “Why are you doing this?” Loopin said angrily while he rubbed his dirty hands on his clook. And then I heard the words that I had heard before but not from him. I did not know whether to feel shocked and happy or to bite him and drink his blood because I felt faint. “BECAUSE…BECAUSE….” Hargid said and he paused in the air dramitaclly, waving his wand in the air. Then swooped he in singing to the tune of a gothic version of a song by 50 Cent. “Because you’re goffic?” Snap asked in a little afraid voice cause he was afraind it meant he was connected with Satan. “Because I LOVE HER!”
                                    Chapter 12. AN: stop f,aing ok hargrid is a pedo 2 a lot of ppl in amerikan skoolz r lik dat I wunted 2 adres da ishu! how du u no snap iant kristian plus hargrid isn’t really in luv wif ebony dat was sedric ok! XXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX I was about to slit my wrists again with the silver knife that Drago had given me in case anything happened to him. He had told me to use it valiantly against an enemy but I knew that we must both go together. “NO!” I THOUGHT IT WAS HAIRgrid but it was Vampire. He started to scream. “OMFG! NOOOOO! MY SCAR HURTS!” and then….. his eyes rolled up! You could only see his red whites. I stopped. “How did u know?” “I saw it! And my scar turned back into the lightning bolt!” “NO!” I ran up closer. “I thought you didn’t have a scar anymore!” I shouted. “I do but Diabolo changed it into a pentagram for me and I always cover it up with foundation.” he said back. “Anyway my scar hurt and it turned back into the lightning bolt! Save me! then I had a vision of what was happening to Draco…………….Volfemort has him bondage!” Anyway I was in the school nurse’s office now recovering from my slit wrists. Snap and Loopin and HAHRID were there too. They were going to St. Mango’s after they recovered cause they were pedofiles and you can’t have those fucking pervs teaching in a school with lots of hot gurlz. Dumbledore had constipated the cideo camera they took of me naked. I put up my middle finger at them. Anyway Hargrid came into my hospital bed holding a bouquet of pink roses. “Enoby I need to tell u somethnig.” he said in a v. serious voice, giving me the roses. “Fuck off.” I told him. “You know I fucking hate the color pink anyway, and I don’t like fucked up preps like you.” I snapped. Hargrid had been mean to me before for being gottik. “No Enoby.” Hargrid says. “Those are not roses.” “What, are they goffs too you poser prep?” I asked cause I was angry that he had brought me pink roses. “I saved your life!” He yelled angrily. “No you didn’t I replied.” “You saved me from getting a Paris Hilton p- video made from your shower scene and being vued by Snap and Loopin.” Who MASTABATED (c is dat speld rong) to it he added silently. “Whatever!” I yelled angirly. He pointed his wand at the pink roses. “These aren’t roses.” He suddenly looked at them with an evil look in his eye and muttered Well If you wanted Honesty that’s all you haD TO SAY! . “That’s not a spell that’s an MCR song.” I corrected him wisely. “I know, I was just warming up my vocal cordes.” Then he screamed. “Petulus merengo mi kremicli romacio(4 all u cool goffic mcr fans out, there, that is a tribute! specially for raven I love you girl!)imo noto okayo!” And then the roses turned into a huge black flame floating in the middle of the air. And it was black. Now I knew he wasn’t a prep. “OK I believe you now wtf is Drako?” Hairgrid rolled his eyes. I looked into the balls of flame but I could c nothing. “U c, Enobby,” Dumblydore said, watching the two of us watching the flame. “2 c wht iz n da flmes(HAHA U REVIEWRS FLAMES GEDDIT) u mst find urslf 1st, k?” “I HAVE FOUND MYSELF OK YOU MEAN OLD MAN!” Hargrid yelled. dUMBLydore lookd shockd. I guess he didn’t have a headache or else he would have said something back. Hairgrid stormed off back into his bed. “U r a liar, prof dumbledoree!” Anyway when I got better I went upstairs and put on a black leather minidress that was all ripped on the ends with lace on it. There was some corset stuff on the front. Then I put on black fishnets and black high-heeled boots with pictures of Billie Joe Armstrong on them. I put my hair all out around me so I looked like Samara from the Ring (if u don’t know who she iz ur a prep so fuk off!) and I put on blood-red lipstick, black eyeliner and black lip gloss. “You look kawai, girl.” B’loody Mary said sadly. “Fangs (geddit) you do too.” I said sadly too, but I was still upset. I slit both of my wrists feeling totally depressed and I sucked all the blood. I cried again in my bathroom and put the shades on so Snap and Loopin couldn’t spy on me this time. I went to some classes. Vampire was in the Hair of Magical Magic Creatures. He looked all depressed because Draco had disappeared and he had used to be in love with Draco. He was sucking some blood from a Hufflepuff. “Hi.” he said in a depressed way. “Hi back.” I said in an wqually said way. We both looked at each other for some time. Harry had beautiful red gothic eyes so much like Dracos. Then……… we jumped on each other and started screwing each other. “STOP IT NOW YOU HORNY SIMPLETONS!” shouted Professor McGoggle who was watching us and so was everyone else. “Vampire you fucker!” I said slapping him. “Stop trying to screw me. You know I loved Draco!” I shouted and then I ran away angrily. Just then he started to scream. “OMFG! NOOOOO! MY SCAR HURTS!” and then….. his eyes rolled up! You could only see his red whites. “NO!” I ran up closer. “I thought you didn’t have a scar anymore!” I shouted. “I do but Diabolo changed it into a pentagram for me and I always cover it up with foundation.” he said back. “Anyway my scar hurt and then I had a vision of what was happening to Draco…………….Volfemort has him bondage!” XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXX SPECIAL FANGZ 2 RAVEN MY GOFFIX BLOOD SISTA WTF UR SUPPOZD 2 RIT DIS!11111111 HEY RAVEN DO U KNOW WHERE MY SWEATER I
                           Chapter 13. AN: raven fangz 4 gelpin me agen im sory ah tok ur postr of gerard but dat guy is such a fokin sexbom! PREPZ STOP FLAMIGNG! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX Vampire and I ran up the stairs looking for Dumbledore. We were so scared. “Dumbledore Dumblydore!” we both yelled. Dumbledore came there. “What is it that you want now you despicable snobs?” he asked angrily. “Volsemort has Draco!” we shouted at the same time. He laughed in an evil voice. “No! Don’t! We need to save Draco!” we begged. “No.” he said meanly. “I don’t give a darn what Voldemort does to Draco. Not after how much he misbehaved in school especially with YOU Ebony.” he said while he frowned looking at me. “Besides I never liked him that much anyway.” then he walked away. Vampire started crying. “My Draco!” he moaned. (AN: don’t u fik gay guyz r lik so hot!) “Its okay!” I tried to tell him but that didn’t stop him. He started to cry tears of blood. Then he had a brainstorm. “I had an idea!” he exclaimed. “What?” I asked him. “You’ll see.” he said. He took out his wand and did a spell. Then…… suddenly we were in Voldemprt’s lair! We ran in with our wands out just as we heard a croon voice say. “Allah Kedavra!” It was……………………………….. Voldemort!
           Chapter 14. AN: fuk off PREPZ ok! Raven fangz 4 helpin agen. im sory ah kudnt update but I wuz derperessd n I had 2 go 2 da hospital kuz I slit muh rists. PS im nut updating til u giv me 10 god revoiws! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXX WARNING: SUM OF DIS CHAPTA IS XTREMLY SCRAY. VIOWER EXCRETION ADVISD. We ran to where Volcemort was. It turned out that Voldemort wasn’t there. Instead the fat guy who killed Cedric was. Draco was there crying tears of blood. Snaketail was torturing him. Vampire and I ran in front of Snaketail. “Rid my sight you despicable preps!” he shouted as we started shooting him with the gun he Then suddenly he looked at me and he fell down with a lovey-dovey look in his eyes. “EbonyIloveyouwiluhavesexwithme.” he said. (in dis he is sixteen yrs old so hes not a pedofile ok) “Huh?” I asked. ”Enoby I love you will you have sex with me?” asked Snaketail. I started laughing crudely. “What the fuck? You torture my bf and then you expect me to fuck you? God, you are so fucked up you fucking bastard.” I said angrily. Then I stabbed him in the heart. Blood pored out of it like a fountain. “Nooooooooooooo!” he screamed. He started screaming and running around. Then he fell down and died. I brust into tears sadly. “Snaketail what art thou doing?” called Voldemort. Then…… he started coming! We could hear his high heels clacking to us. So we got on our broomsticks and we flew to Hogwarts. We went to my room. Vampire went away. There I started crying. “What’s wrong honey?” asked Draco taking off his clothes so we could screw. He had a sex-pack (geddit cuz hes so sexah) and a really huge you-know-what and everything. “Its so unfair!” I yielded. “Why can’t I just be ugly or plain like all da other girls and preps here except for B’loody Mary, because she’s not ugly or anything.” “Why would you wanna be ugly? I don’t like the preps anyway. They are such fucking sluts.” answered Draco. “Yeah but everyone is in love with me! Like Snape and Loopin took a video of me naked. Hargrid says he’s in love with me. Vampire likes me and now even Snaketail is in love with me! I just wanna be with you ok Draco! Why couldn’t Satan have made me less beautiful?” I shouted angrily. (an” don’t wory enoby isn’t a snob or anyfing but a lot of ppl hav told her shes pretty) “Im good at too many things! WHY CAN’T I JUST BE NORMAL? IT’S A FUCKING CURSE!” I shouted and then I ran away.
  Chapter 15. AN: stup flaming ok! btw u suk frum no on evry tim sum1 flams me im gona slit muh ristsz! fangz 2 raven 4 hlpein! XXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX “Ebony Ebony!” shouted Draco sadly. “No, please, come back!” But I was too mad. “Whatever! Now u can go anh have sex with Vampire!” I shouted. I stormed into my room and closed my black door with my blood-red key. It had a picture of Marylin Manson on it. He looked so sexy in a way that reminded me of Draco and Vampire. I started to cry and weep. I took a razor and started to slit my wrists. I drank the blood all depressed. Then I looked at my black GC watch and noticed it was time to go to Biology class. I put on a short ripped black gothic dress that said Anarchy on the front in blood red letters and was all ripped and a spiky belt. Under that I put on ripped black fishnets and boots that said Joel all over them with blood red letters. I put my ebony black hair out. Anyway I went downstairs feeling all sad and depressed as usual. I did sum advanced Biology work. I was turning a bloody pentagram into a black guitar. Suddenly the guitar turned to Draco! “Enoby I love you!” he shouted sadly. “I dnot care what those fucker preps and posers fink. Ur da most beautiful girl in the world. Before I met you I used to want to commit suicide all the time. Now I just wanna fucking be with you. I fucking love you!.” Then……………. he started to sing “Da Chronicles of Life and Death” (we considered it our song now cuz we fell in love when Joel was singing it) right in front of the entire class! His singing voice was so amazing and gothic and sexxy like a cross between Gerard, Joel, Chester, Pierre and Marilyn Manson (AN: don’t u fink dos guyz r so hot. if u dnot no who dey r get da fuk out od hr!) . “OMFG.” I said after he was finished. Some fucking preps stared at us but I just stuck up my middle fingers (that were covered in black nail polish and were entwined with Draco’s now) at them. “I love you!” I said and then we started to kiss just like Hilary Duff (i fukin h8 dat bitch) and CMM in a Cinderella Story. Then we went away holding hands. Loopin shouted at us but he stopped cuz everyone was clapping by how sexy we looked 2gether. Then I saw a poster saying that MCR would have a concert in Hogsmede right then. We looked at each other all shocked and then we went 2gether.
         Chapter 16. AN: u no wut! sut up ok! proov 2 me ur nut prepz! raven u suk u fuken bich gimme bak mah fukijn swteet ur supsd 2 rit dis! Raven wtf u bich ur suposd to dodis! BTW fangz 2 britney5655 4 techin muh japnese! XXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX We ran happily to Hogsmede. There we saw the stage where GC had played. We ran in happly. MCR were there playing ‘Helena’. I was so fucking happy! Gerard looked even sexier than he did in da pictures. Even Draco thought so, I could totally see him getting an erection but it didn’t matter cuz I knew know that we were da only true ones for eachother. I was wearing a black leather minidress and black leather platinum boots with red ripped fishnets. Draco was wearing a black baggy MCR t-shirt and black baggy pants. Anyway, we stated moshing to Helena. We frenched. We ran up 2 the front of the band to stage-dive. Suddenly, Gerard pulled off his mask. So did the others. We gasped. It wasn’t them at all. It was.,……………………….. Volsemort and da Death Dealers! “Wtf Draco im not going to a concert wid u!” I shouted angrily. “Not after what happened to me last time? Even if its MCR n u no how much I lik them” “What cause we…you know…” he gadgetted uncomfortbli cause guys don’t like to talk a bout you-know-what. “Yeah cause we you know!” I yielded in an angry voice. “We won’t do that again.” Draco promised. “This time, we’re going with an ESCORT.” “OMFG wtf/ Are you giving into the mainstream?” I asked. “So I guess ur a prep or a Christina or what now?” “NO.” he muttered loudly. “R u becoming a prep or what?” I shootd angrily. “Enoby! I’m not! Pls come with me!” He fell down to his knees and started singing ‘Da world is black’ by GC to me. I was flattened cause that’s not even a single, he had memorized da lyrks just 4 me! “OK then I guess I will have to.” I said and then we frenched 4 a while and I went up 2 my room. B’loody Mary was standing there. “Hajimemashite gurl.” she said happily (she spex Japanese so do i. dat menz ‘how do u do’ in japanese). “BTW Willow that fucking poser got expuld. she failed al her klasses and she skepped math.” (an: RAVEN U FUKIN SUK! FUK U!) “It serves that fuking bich right.” I laughed angrily. Well anyway we where felling all deprezzed. We wutsched some goffic movies like Das niteMARE b4 xmas. “Maybe Willow will die too.” I said. “Kawai.” B’loody Mair shook her head enrgtically lethrigcly. “Oh yeah o have a confession after she got expuld I murdered her and den loopin did it with her cause he’s a necphilak.” “Kawai.” I commnted happily . We talked to each other in silence for da rest uv da movie. “OH HEY BTw, im going to a concert with drako tonight in Hogsmeade with mcr.” I sed. “ I need to wear like da hotset outfit EVA.” B’Loody Mairy Nodded ENREGeticALLlY. “Omfg totally lets go shopping.” “In Hot Topic, right?” I asked, already getting out my spshcial Hot Topic Loiyalty carde. “No.” My head snaped up. ‘WHAT?” my head spuin. I could not believe it. “B’Loody Mary are u a PREP?” “NOOOO!NOOOO!” She laughed. “I found some cool goffic stores near Hogwarts that’s all.” “Hu told u abut them” I askd sure it would be Drako or Diabolo or Vampire(don’t even SAY that nam to me!). Or me. “Dumblydore.” She sed. “Let me just call our broms.” “OMFFG DUMBLYDORE?” I asked quietly. “Yah I saw the map for Hogsmeade on his desk.” She told me. “Come on let’s go.” We were going in a few punkgoff stores SPECIALLY for the concerts in Hogsmeade. The salesperson was OMG HOTTER THAN GERARD EXCEPT NOT CAUSE THAT’S IMPOSSIBLE and he gave me a few dresses. “We only have these for da real goffs.” “Da real goffs?” Me and B’Loody Mary asked. “Yah u wouldn’t believe how many posers ther are in this town man! Yesterday loopin and snap tried to buy a goffic camera pouch.” He shook his head. “I dint even no they had a camera.” “OMFG NO THEIR GONNA SPY ON ME AGAIN!” I cried, running out of the changing room wearing a long black dress with lots of red tulle coming out and very low-cut with a huge slit. “Oh my satan you have to buy that outfit” The salesperson said. “Yeah it looks totlly hot.” said B’Loody Mary. “You know what I am gona give it to you free cause u look really hot in that utfit. Hey are you gonna be at the concert tonight?” he asked. “Yeah I am actually.” I looked back at him. “Hey BTW my name’s ebondy dark’ness dementia TARA way what’s yours?” “Tom Rid.” He said and ran a hand through his black-dyed hair. “maybe I’ll see you there tonight.” “Yeah I don’t think so cause I am going there with my bf drako you sick perv!” I yelled angrily, but before he could beg me to go with him, Hargrid flew in on his black broom looking worried. “OMFG EBONDY U NEED OT GET BACK INTO THE CASTLE NOW!”
                                     Chapter 17. AN: I sed stup flming da stryo! if ur a prep den dnot red it! u kin tel weder ur a prep or not by ma quiz itz on ma hompage. if ur not den u rok. if u r den FOOOOOK UFFFFFFFFFF! pz willo isn’t rely a prep. Raven plz do dis il promis 2 giv u bak ur postr! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXX Tom Riddle gave us some clothes n stuff 4 free. He said he wud help us wif makeup if he wunted koz he was relly in2 fashin n stuff. (hes bisezual). Hargird kept shooting at us to cum back 2 Hogwarts. “WTF Hargrid?” I shouted angrily. “Fuck off you fjucking bastard.” Well anyway Willow came. Hargird went away angrily. “Hey bitch you look kawaii.” she said. “Yah but not as kawaii as you.” I answered sadly cause Willow’s really pretty and everything. She was wearing a short black corset-thingy with blood red lace on it and a blak blood-red miniskirt, leather fish-nets and black poiny boots that showed off how pale she wuz. She had a really nice body wif big bobs and everything. She was thin enouff 2 be anorexic. “So r u going 2 da concert wif Draco?” she asked. “Yah.” I said happily. “I’m gong with Diabolo.” she anserred happily. Well anyway Draco and Diabolo came. They were both loking extremely hot and sexy and u could tell they thoufht we were ot 2. Diabolo was wearing a black t-shirt that said ‘666’ on it. He was wearing tons off makeup jus like Marylin Manson. Draco was wearing black leather pants, a gothic black GC t-shirt and black Vans he got from da Warped tower. B’loody Mart was going 2 da concert wif Dracola. Dracola used to be called Navel but it tuned out dat he was kidnapped at birth and his real family were vampires. They dyed in a car crash. Navel converted to Satanism and he went goth. He was in Slitherin now. He was wearing a black Wurped t-shirt, black jeans and shoes and black hair wif red streekz in it. We kall him Dracula now. Well anyway we al went 2 Draco’s black Mercy-Bens (geddit cuz wer gpffik) that his dad Lucian gave him. We did pot, coke and crak. Draco and I made out. We made fun of dose stupid fuking preps. We soon got there…….I gapsed. Gerard was da sexiest guy eva! He locked even sexier den he did in pix. He had long raven blak hair n piercing blue eyes. He wuz really skinny and he had n amazing ethnic voice. We moshed 2 Helena and sum odder songz. Sudenly Gerard polled of his mask. So did the other membez. I gasped. It wasn’t Gerard at all! It was an ugly preppy man wif no nose and red eyes... Every1 ran away but me and Draco. Draco and I came. It was…….Vlodemort and da Death Deelers! “U moronic idiots!” he shooted angstily. “Enoby, I told u to kill Vampire. Thou have failed. And now……….I shall kill thou and Draco!” “No no please!” We begged sadly but he took out his knife. Sudenly a gothic old man flu in on his broomstick. He had lung black hair and a looong black bread. He wus werring a blak robe dat sed ‘avril lavigne’ on da back. He shotted a spel and Vlodemort ran away. It was…………………………………DUMBLYDORE!
                                          Chapter 18. AN: I SED STUP FLAMMING! if u do den ur a fuken prep! fangz 2 raven 4 da help n stuf. u rok! n ur nut a prep. fangz for muh sewter! ps da oder eson dumbeldor swor is koz he trin 2 be gofik so der! XXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX I woke up the next day in my coffin. I walked out of it and put on some black eyeliner, black eyesharrow, blood-bed lipstick and a black really low-cut leather dress that was all ripped and in stripes so you could see my belly. I was wearing a skull belly ring with black and red diamonds inside it. (Da night before Draco and I rent back to the skull (geddit skull koz im goffik n I like deth). Dumbeldore chased Vlodemort away. We flew there on our brooms. Mine was black and the broom-stuff was blood-red. There was lace all over it. Draco had a black MCR boom. We went back to our rooms and we had you-know-what to a Linkin Park song.) Well anyway I went down to the Grate Hall. There all da walls were painted black and da tables were black too. But you fould see that there was pink pant underneath the black pant. And there were pastors of poser bands everywhere, like Ashlee Simpson and the Backstreet Boys. “WTF!” I shouted going to sit next to B’loody Mary and Willow. B’loody Mary was wearing a black leather mini with a Good Chraloote t-shirt, black fishnets and black pointy boots. Willow was wearing a long gothic blak dress with blood red writing that was all lacy and came up to your thighs and black boots and fishnets. Vampire, Dracula and Draco came. We started to talk about who was sexier, Mikey or Gerard Way or Billie Joe Armstrong. The boys joined in cause they were bi. “Those guys are so fucking hot.” Navel was saying as suddenly a gothic old man with a black beard and everything came. He was the same one who had chassed away Vlodemort yesterday. He had normal tan skin but he was wearing white foundation and he had died his hare black. “……………….DUMBLEDORE?1!” we all gasped. “WTF?” I shouted angrily. “I thought he was just wearing that to scare Volsemort!” “Hello everyone.” he said happily. “As u can see I gave the room a makeover. Whjat do u fink about it?” Everyone from the poser table in Gryiffindoor started to cheer. Well we goths just looked at each other all disfusted and shook our heads. We couldn’t believe what a poser he was!1. “BTW you can call me Albert.” HE CALLED AS WE LEFT to our classes. “What a fucking poser!” Draco shouted angrily as we we to Transfomation. We were holding hands. Vampire looked really jealous. I could see him crying blood in a gothic way (geddit, way lik Gerard) but I didn’t say anything. “I bet he’s havin a mid-life crisis!” Willow shouted. I was so fucking angry. Chapter 19. im nut ok i promise AN: plz stup flaming da story if u do ur a foken prep n ur jelous ok!11 frum noq un im gong 2 delt ur men reviowz!111 BTW evonyd a poorblod so der!1 fangz 2 raven 4m da help!11 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX All day we sat angerly finking about Dumbelldore. We were so fucking pissed off. Well, I had one thing to look forward too- da MCR concert. It had been postphoned, so we could all go. Anyway, I went to the common room sadly to cut classes. Draco was being all secretive. I asked what it was and he got all mad me and started crying all hot and angsty (rnt sensitve bi guyz so hot). “No one fucking understands me!1” he shouted angrily as his black hare went in his big blue eyes like Billie Joe in Boulevard of Borken Dreamz. He was wearing black baggy paints, a black MCR t-shirt and a black die. (geddit insted of tie koz im goffik) I was wearing a blak leather low cut top with chains all over it all over it a blak leather mini, black high held boots and a cross belly fing. My hair was al up in a messy relly high bun like Amy Lee in Gong Under. (email me if u wana see da pik) “Accuse me? What about me!” I growled. “Buy-but-but-” he grunted. “You fucking bastard!” I moaned. “No! Wait! It’s not what it fucking looks like!” he shouted. But it was to late. I knew what I herd. I ran to the bathroom angrily, cring. Draco banged on the door. I whipped and whepped as my blody eyeliner streammed down my cheeks and made cool tears down my feces like Benji in the video for Girls and Bois (raven that is soo our video!). I TOOOK OUT A CIGARETE END STARTED TO smoke pot. Suddenly Hargrid came. He had appearated. “You gave me a fucking shock!” I shouted angrily dropping my pot. “Wtf do you fink you’re doing in da gurl’s room?” Only it wasn’t just Hargrid. Someone else was with him too! For a second I wanted it 2 b Tom Rid or maybe Draco but it was Dumblydore. “Hey I need to ask you a question.” he said, pulling out his black wanabe-goffik purse. “What are u wearing to the concert?” “U no who MCR r!” I gasped. “No I just saw there was a concert dat a lot of gothz and punx were going 2.” He said. “Anyway Draco has a surprise for u.”
                                           Chapter 20. AN: I sed I dnoty ker wut u fink! stof pflamin ok prepz!1 fangz 2 raven 4 da help!1 oh yah btw ill be un vacation in transilvania 4 da nex 3 dayz so dnot expect updatz. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX All day I wondered what the surprise was. Meanwhile, I pot on a blak ledder mini, a blak corset with urple lace stuff all over it, an black gothic compact boots. MCR were gong 2 do the concert again, since Volxemort had taken over the last one. I slit my wrists while I moshed 2 MCR in my bedroom all night, feeling excited. Suddenly someone knocked on the door while I was trying on sum black clothes and moshing to Fang u 4 da Venom. I gut all mad and turned it of, but sacredly I hopped inside dat it was Draco so we could do it again. “Wut de fucking hell r u doing!” I shouted angrily. It was Loopin! “R u gonna cum rape me or what.” I yelled. I was allowed to say dat because Dumblydore had told us all 2 be careful around hem and Snap since he was a pedo. “No, actshelly (geddit, hell) kan I plz burrow sum condemns.” he growld angrily. “Yah, so u can fuk ur six-yr-old gurlfriend, huh?” I shouted sarkastikally. “Fuker.” He said, gong away. Well anyway, I put on some black eyesharow, black eyeliner, and some black lipstick and white foundation. Then I went. Den I gasped…………………………………………………………….Snake and Loopin were in da middle of da empty hall, doin it, and Dobby was watching!1 “Oh my god you ludacris idiot!” they both shooted angrily when they saw me. Dobby ran away crying. Dey got up, though. Normally I wood have ben turned on (I luv cing guyz do it) but both of them were fuking preps. (btw snake is movd 2 griffindoor now) “WTF is that why u wanted condoms?” I asked sadistically. (c I speld dat) “Only you wouldn’t give them to me!” Lumpkin shouted angrily. “Well you shoulda told me.” I replayed. “You dimwit!.” Snake began 2 shoot angrily. And then………I took out my black camera and took a pic of them. U could see that they were naked and everything. “Well xcuse me!” they both shouted angrily. “What was dat al about?” “It wuz to blackmail u.” I snarked. “So now next time you see me doing it with my boyfriend you cant fuking rat me out or I’ll show dis to Dumbledork. So fuck off, u bastards!” I started to run. They chased me but I threw my wound at them and dey tripped over it. Well anyway, I went outside and there was Vampire, looking extremely fucking hot. “WTF where’d Draco?” I asked him. “Oh he’s bein a fucking bastard. He told me he wouldn’t cum.” Vampire said shaking his hed. “U wanna cum with me? 2 the concert?” Then….. he showed me his flying car. I gasped. It was a black car. He said his dogfather Serious Blak had given it 2 him. The license plate on the front sed MCR666 on it. The one on da back said ‘ENOBY’ on it. ……….I gasped. We flew to the concert hall. MCR were there, playing. Vampire and I began 2 make out, moshing to the muzik. I gapsed, looking at da band. I almost had an orgasim. Gerard was so fucking hot! He begin 2 sing ‘Helena’ and his sexah beautiful voice began 2 fill the hall. ……….And den, I heard some crrying. I turned and saw Draco, cryin in a corner.
                           Chapter 21. AN: fuk u ok! u fokng suk. itz nut ma fult if itz speld rong ok koz dat bich ravern cuz it fok u prepz!1 woopz soz raven fangz 4 da help. btw transilvana rox hrad!1 I even gut 2 go 2 da kasel wer drkola was flimed! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX Later we all went in the skull. Draco was crying in da common room. “Draco are u okay?” I asked in a gothic voice. “No I’m not u fuking bitch!” he shouted angrily. He stated to run out of the place in a suicidal way. I stated to cry cuz I was afraid he would commit suicide. “Its ok Enoby.” said Vampire comfortly. “Ill make him feel better.” “U mean you’ll go fuck him wont you!” I shouted angrily. Then I ran 2 get Draco. Vampire came too. “Draco please come!” he began to cry. Tears of blood came down his pail face. I wuz so turned on cuz I love sensitive bi guyz. (if ur a homophone den fuk of!) And then………………………….. we herd sum footsteps! Vampire got out his blak invincibility coke. We both gut under it. We saw the janitor Mr. Norris there, shouting angrily with a flashlight in his hand. “WHOSE THERE!” he shouted angrily. We saw Filth come. He went unda da invisibility cloke and started to meow loudly. “IS ANY1 THERE!” yelled Mr. Norris. “No fuck u you preppy little poser sun of a fukcing bich!” Vampire said under his breast in a disgusted way. “EXCUS ME! EXCUS ME WHO SED DAT!” yelled Mr. Norris. Den he heard Filch meow. “Filth is der any1 unda da cloak!” he asked. Filth nodded. And then……………………….Vampir frenched me! He did it jus as…………………….. Mr. Norris was taking of da cloak!1 “WHAT DA-” he yelled but it was 2 late cuz now we were ruining away frum him. And den we saw Draco crying n bustin in2 tearz and slitting his rists outside of da school. “Draco!” I cried. “R u okay?” “I guess though.” Draco weeped. We went back to our coffins frenching each other. Draco and I decided to watch Lake Placid (c isnt da deprezzin) on the gothic red bed together. As I wuz about 2 put in the video, my eyes rolled up and suddenly I had a vision of something that was happening now. There was a knok on the door and Fug and da Mystery of Magic walked into the school!1
Chapter 22. AN: stfu! prepz stup flaming ok if u dnot lik it fuk of I no itz mr. noris itz raven’s folt ok!11 u suk!1 no jus kidding raven u fokieng rok prepz suk!1 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX All day everyone talked about the Misery of Magic. Well anyway, I woke up the next day. I was in my coffin so I opened the door. I was wearing blak lacey leather pajamas. Then I gasped. Standing in front of me where………………. B;loody Mary, Vampire, Diabolo, Draco, Dracula and Willow! I opened my crimson eyes. Willow was wearing a tight black leather top with pictures of bloody roses all over it. Under that she wart a black poofy skirt wit lace on it and black gothic boots that was attached to the top. Vampire was wearing a baggy Simple Plan t-shirt and baggy black pants and Vans. Draco was wearing a black MCR t-shirt and blak jeans and a leather jacket. He looked just likee Gerard Way, and almost as fucking sexy. Vampire looked like Joel Madden. B’loody Mary was wearing a tight black poofy gothic dress that she had ripped so it showed of all her clearage with a white apron that said ‘bich’ and other swear words and MCR lyrics on it kind of like one dress I had seen Amy Lee wear once. Darkness (who is Jenny) was there too. She was weaving a ripped gothic black dress with ripped stuff all over it and a lace-up top thing and black pointy boots. So were Crab and Goyle. It turns out that Darkness, Diabolo, Crab and Goyle’s dad was a vampire. He committed suicide by slitting his wrists with a razor. He had raped them and stuff before too. They all got so depressed that they became goffik and converted to Stanism. “OMFG” I yielded as I jumped up. “Why the fuck are u all here?” “Enoby something is really fucked up.” Draco said. “OK but I need to put my fucking clothes on first.” I shouted angrily. “It’s all right. We have to go now and you look kawaii anyway. Your so fucking beautiful.” Draco said in a sexy voice. “Oh all right.” I said smiling. “But you have to tell me why your being all erective.” “I will I will.” he said. So I just put on some black eyeliner, black lipstick and red eyeshadow and white foundation. Then I came. We all went outside the Great Hal and looked in from a widow. A fucking prep called Britney from Griffindoor was standing next to us. She was wearing a pink mini and a Hilary Duff t-shirt so we put up our middle fingers at her. Inside the Great Hall we could see Dumbledork. Cornelia Fudged was there shouting at Dumbledore. Doris Rumbridge was there too. “THIS CANNOT BE!” she shouted angrily. “THE SCHOOL MUST BE CLOSED!” “THE BARK LORD IS PLANNING TO KILL THE STUDENTS!” yelled Cornelia Fudge. “YOU ARE NOT FIT TO BE THE PRINCIPAL ANY LONGER!” yelled Rumbridge. “YOU ARE TOO OLD AND YOUR ALZHEIMERS IS DANGEROUS! YOU MUST RETRY OR VOLDEMORT WILL KILL YOUR STUDENTS!” “Very well.” Dumbledore said angrily. “Butt we cannot do this. We can’t close the school. There is only one person who is capable of killing Voldemort and she is in the school. And her name is…………………………………………………………………..Enony Dark’ness Dementia Raven Way.” Draco, Crab, Goyle, Darkness, Willow, Vampire and B’loody Mary looked at each other………I gasped.
                                Chapter 23. AN: dhut da fok up biches!1 ur jus jelos koz I gut 10000 reviowz!1 fangz 2 raven 4 da help n telin me bout da boox gurlu rok letz go shopin 2getha! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX The door opened and Proffesor Rumbridge and Cornelia Fudge stomped out angrily. Then Dumbledum and Rumbridge sawed us. “MR. WAY WHAT THE BEEP ARE YOU DOING!” Rumbridge shouted angrily. Dumbledore blared at her. “Oops she made a mistake!” he corrupted her. “She means hi everybody cum in!” Well we all came in angrily. So did all the other students. I sat between Darkness and Draco and opposite B’loody Mary. Crab and Goyle started 2 make some morbid jokes. They both looked exactly like Ville Vollo. I eight some Count Chocula and drank som blood from a cup. Then I herd someone shooting angrily. I looked behind me it was………Vampire! He and Draco were shooting at eachother. “Vampire, Draco WTF?” I asked. “You fucking bustard!” yelled Draco at Vampire. “I want to shit next to her!1” “No I do!” shouted. “No she doesn’t fucking like u, you son of a bitch!” yelled Draco. “No fuck you motherfucker she laves me not you!” shouted Vampire. And then……………… he jumped on Draco! (no not in dat way u perv) They started to fight and beat up each other. Dumbldore yelled at them but they didn’t stop. All of a sudden…… a terrible man with red eyes and no nose flew in on his broomstick. He had no nose and was wearing a gray robe. All the glass in the window he flew thru fell apart. Britney that fucking prep started to cry. Vampire and Draco stopped fighting….I shopped eating….Everyone gasped. Da room fell silent………………….Volzemort! “Eboby…..Ebony…….” Darth Valer sed evilly in his raspy voice. “Thou havfe failed ur mission. Now I shall kill thou and I shall kill Vampire as well. If thou does not kill him before then I shall kill Draco too!” “Plz don’t make me kill him plz!” I begged. “No!” he laughed crudely. “Kill him, or I shall kill him anyway!” Then he flew away cackling. I bust into tears. Draco and Vampire came to contort me. Suddenly my eyes rolled up so they looked all cool and gothic. I had a vision were I saw some lighting flash and then Voldremot coming to kill Draco while Draco slit his wrists in a depressed way. “No!” I screamed sexily. Suddenly I locked up and stopped having the vision. “Ebony Ebony aure you alright?” asked Draco in a worried voice. “Yeah yeah.” I said sadly as I got up. “Everyfing’s all right Enoby.” said Vampire all sensetive. “No its not!” I shouted angrily. Tearz of blood went down my face. “OMFG what if I’m getting possessed like in Da Ring 2!” “Its ok gurl.” said B’loody Mary. “Maybe u should ask Proffesor Sinister about what the visions mean though.” “Ok bich.” I said sadly and den we went.
                              Chapter 24. AN: prepz stup flaming da story ur jus jelous so fuk u ok go 2 hel!11 raven fagz 4 di help! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX Well we had Deviation next so I got to ask Proffessor Trevolry about the visions. “Konnichiwa everybody come in.” said Proffesor Sinister in Japanese. She smelled at me with her gothic black lipstick. She’s da coolest fucking teacher ever. She had long dead black hair with blood red tips and red eyes. (hr mom woz a vampire. She’s also haf Japanese so she speaks it and everyfing. she n b’loody mry get along grate) She’s really young for a teacher. 2day she was wearing a black leather top with red lace and a long goffik black ripped dress. We went inside the black classroom with pastors of Emily the Strong. I raced my hand. I was wearing some black naie Polish with red pentagrams on it. “What is it Ebony?” she asked. “Hey I love ur nail polish where’d u get it, Hot Topik?” “Yeah.” I answered. All the preps who didn’t know what HT was gave me weird looks. I gave them the middle finger. “Well I have to talk to you about some fings. When do you want to due it?” “Ho about now?” she asked. “OK.” I said. “OK class fucking dismissed every1.” Proffesor Trevolry said and she let every1 go. “Except for you Britney.” she pointed at Britney and sum other preps. “Please do exorcize (geddit) 1 on page 3.” “OK I’m having lotz of visions.” I said in a worried voice. I’m so worried is Draco gong 2 die. Well she gave me a black cryptal ball to lock in. I looked at it. “What do you c?” she asked. “I said I see a black gothic skull and a pentagram.” Suddenly there was a knock at the door. I looked at it. It was Draco. He was looking really sexy wearing a black leather facet, a black gothic Linkin Park t-shirt and blak Congress shoes. “Okay you can go now, see ya cunt.” said Proffesor Sinister. “Bye bitch.” I said waving. I went to Draco and Vampire was sitting next to him. We both followed Draco together and I was so exhibited.
Chapter 25. AN: stop flaming ok if u dnot den il tel Justin 2 bet u up!1111 n il tel al da nredz 2 put vrtuz in ur computer!11111111111 FUK UU!1 raven fangz for de help!1 XXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX I was so excited. I fellowed Draco wandering if we where going 2 do it again. We went outside and then we went into Draco’s black car. “Ebony what the fuck did Profesor Trevolry say.” whispered Draco potting his gothic whit hand with bvlak nail polish on mine. “She said she would tell me what the visions meant torromow.” I grumbled in a sexy voice. He took out a heroin cabaret and spiked it, and gave it to me to spork. He started to fly the car into a tree. We went to the top of it. Draco put on some MCR. “And all the things that you never ever told me And all the smiles that are ever gonna haunt me.” sang Gerard’s sexy voice. We started tiling of each other’s cloves fevently. He took of my blak thong and my black leather bar. I took of his black boxers. Then……………………… he put his trobbing you-know-what in my tool sexily. “OMFG Draco Draco!” I screamed having an orgism. We stated frenching passively. Suddenly………… I fell asleep. I started having a dream. In it a black guy was shooting two goffik men with long black hair. “No! Please don’t fucking kill us!1” they pleaded but he just kept shooting them. He ran away in a red car. “No! Oh my fucking god!11” I shouted in a scared voice. “Ebony what’s wrong?” Draco asked me as I woke up opening my icy blue eyes. I started to cry and tears of blood went down my face. I told Draco to call Vampire. He did it with his blak Likin Park mobile. Butt the worst thing was who the ppl who were shot in the dream where……………………… Lucian and Serious!111
         Chapter 26. AN: PREPZ STUP FLAMING SDA STRY OK!1 if u dnot lik da story den go fok urself u fokeng prep! U SUK!111 oh y and I wuznt beng rasist ok!11 XXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX A few mutates later Vampire came 2 da tree. He was wearing a blak leather jackson, black leather pants and a Good Chralotte t-shirt. “Hi Vampire.” I said flirtily as I started to sob. Draco hugged me sexily tryont to comfrot me. I started to cry tears of blood and then told them what happened. “Oh fuck it!” Vampire shouted angrily. He4 started to cry sadly. “What fucking dick did that!” “I don’t know.” I said. “Now come on we have 2 tell Dumbledor.” We ran out of the tree and in2 da castle. Dumblydor was sitting in his office. “Sire are dads have been shot!” Draco said while we wipped sum tears from his white face. “Enoby had a vision in a dreem.” Dubleodre started to cockle. “Hahahaha! And How due u aspect me to know Ebony’s not divisional?” I glared at Dumbledore. “Look motherfucker.” he said angrily as Dumbeldore gasped (c is da toot of crakter). “U know very well that I’m not decisional. Now get some fucking ppl out there to look for Series and Lucian- pornto!” “Okay.” he said in a intimated voice. “Were are they?” I fought about it. Then all of a sudden….. “Longdon.” I said. I told him which street. He went and called some people and did some stuff. After a few mistunes he came back and said people were going out looking for them. After a while someone called him again. He said that they had been found. Draco, Vampire and I all left to our rooms together. I went with Draco to wait in the nurses office while Vampire went to slit his wrists in his room. We looked at each other’s gothic, derperessed eyes. Then, we kissed. Suddenly Serious and Lucian came in on stretchers……………………….and Proffesor Sinister was behind them!1
       Chapter 27. vampirz wil never hurt u AN: u no wut!111 I dnot giv a fok wut u prepz fink abot me!1111 so stup flaming da foking story bichez!1111 fangz 2 raven 4 ur luv n sport n help i luv u gurl soz i kodnt update lol I wuz rly deprezzd n I silt muh rists I had 2 go 2 da hospital rraven u rok gurl!11111111111111111111 XXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX Every1 in the room stated to cry happly- I had saved them. Drako, Lucian, Serious bond Vampire all came to hug me. The nurse started to give them medicine. “Cum on Enoby.” said Proffesor Sinatra. She was wearing a gothic blak leader dress with a corset top and real vampir blood on it and fuking black platinum boots. “I have to tell you the fucking perdition.” I locked at Lucian, Serifs, Drake and Vampire. They nodded. I smelled happily and went into a dark room. I had changed Profesor Sinister took out some black cards. She started to look into a black crucible ball. She said……………………… “Tara, I see drak times are near.” She said badly. She peered into da balls. “You see, you must go back in time.” She took out a Time-Toner like B’loody Mary had. “When Voldemint was in Hogwarts before he became powerful he gut his hearth borken. Now do you fink he would still become Volxemort if he was in love?” I shook my head. “U must go back in time and sedouce him. It is the only way. If he is still evil then you must kill him. You can come to my room tomorrow and you can do it.” “Okay.” I said sadly. We did dethz tuch sin. I went outside again sadly. “What fucking happened?” asked Draco and Vampire. “Yeah what happened?” asked Darkness, Willow and Boldy Mary? I was about to tell them butt every1 was there. They were celebrating Lucian and Sirius being fond. Everyone was proud of me butt I jut wonted 2 talk 2 Draco. They were cheesing my name and some reporters were there, trying to interview Dumblydore. A banner was put up. Lotz of fucking prepz were there oviously tring 2 be b goffik wering the HIM sign on their handz- depite them not having akshelly heard of him. Even Mr. Noris looked happy. A blak and red cake had been brought out. Crabbe and Goyke set up some fireworx in the shape of skulls from Wesley’s Whizard Wises. I put on my Invisibility coke with Vampire and Draco and we sneaked outside 2gether.
       Chapter 28. AN: I sed stop gflmaing da story it wuz a miskat wen profsor relory sed dat ok!11111111 GO 2 FOKENG HELL!1111 U SUK! fangz 2 fily 4 da help!1! raven hav fun wif kiwi!1111111 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX We went in2 a blak room. The wallz were blak with portraits of gothic bands lik MCR, GC and Marlin Mason all over them. A big black coffin was in the middle. Red vevlet lined da blak box. There were three chairs made of bones with real skullz in dem. I wuz wearing a blak corset bar wif purple stuff on it, fishnet suckings and a blak leather thong underneath. I sat down one of da chairs dispersedly. So did Drako and Vampire. “Are you okay?” Vampir asked potting his albastard hand on mine. He was wearing black nail polish. I was wearing blak nail polish with red crosses on it. “Yah I guess.” I said sadly. Drako also pot his hand on mine sexily. I smiled sadly with my blak lipstick. “The problem is……………………….I have to seduce Volxemort. Ill have 2 go bak in time” Draco started to cry sadly. Vampire hugged him. “Itz okay Eboby.” he said finally. “But what about me? Ur not gonna brake up or anyfing, are you?” “Of coarse not!” I gasped. “Really?” he asked. “Sure.” I said. We frenched sexily. Vampire looked at us longingly. Then………… I took off Draco’s MCR shrift and seductvely took of his pants. He was hung lik a stallone. He had replaced the Vampire tattoo that said Enoby on it. Black roses were around it. I gasped. He lookd exactly lik Gerard Way. Vampire took a vido camera. (I had sed it wuz ok b4). I took of my clothes den we were in 4 da rid of r lif. We started freching as we climbed into the cofin. He put his spock in my you-know-what and passively we did it. “I love you Eboby. Oh let me feel u I need 2 feel u.” he screamed as we got an orgasm. We watched Vampire filmed everything perfectly. Suddenly…………………………. “WHAT THE FUCK R U DOING!” It was………………………….Snope and Profesor McGoggle!111
Chapter 29. AN: sot das fok up!11 ur jus jelouz koz ur prepz so fok u!1111 raven u rok gurl fangz 4 da help MCR ROX 666!111111111111 XXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX “Oh my satan!1” we screamed as we jamped out of da coffin. Snap and Professor McGoonagle started to shoot at us angrily. “CUM NOW!1!” Preacher McGongel yielded. We did guiltily. We left the room putting on our clothes. Snoop garbed the caramel and put it in his pocket. “Hey what the fuck!111” Vampire shooted angrily. “Yeah buster what the fuck are u going to do with the fucking camera?” Draco demonded all protective, looking at me Longley with his gothic red eyes. “Look, Dumblehor noes your little secret and if u do dis again, then u will go to St Mango’s. So give back da camera!1111” Hahahaha the Mystery of Mogic thinks he is crazy there is no way dey wil believe him. Snoop laughed meanly. “Yes so shut your mputh you inlosent fools!” yelled Proffesor McGoggle. She made us cum into a weird room with white stones all around it. There were all these werid tools in it. Draco started to cry all sexy and sexitive (geddit koz hes a sexbom lol tom felnot rulez 4 lif but nut as muxh as gerard ur sex on legz I luv u u fokeng rok mary me!111). I started to cry tearz of blood (it hapnz in vrampir kroniklz raven sed so ok so fok u!1). Vampire took out a black honkerchief and started to wipe my red eyes. And then……………….. he and Snoop both took out guns using magic. They started to shoot each other angrily. Non of the ballots gut on eachodder yet. I took out my wand. “Crosio!” I shouted. Snap stated 2 scram he dropd da gun. But it was too late. Both of them had run out of ballets. I STOPPED DA CURSE. Profesor McGoogle did a spell so that we were all chained up. She took out a box of tools. Den she said “OK Serverus I’m going 2 go now.” She left. Snap started to laugh evilly. Vampire started to cry. “It’s ok Enoby.” said Draco. “Evergreen will be all right. Remember the cideo u took of Snake.” Snape laughed again. And then...he took out some whips!1!1111
    Chapter 30. AN: stop flaming da story ok u dnot no wutz even gona happen ok!1111 so FUL U!111 if u flam u wil be a prep so al flamerz kan kiss muh ass!111 soz 4 soz 4 sayin alzhimers is dongerous but datz da mysteries opinin koz sosiety basically sux. fangz 2 raven u rok bich!111 XXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX “No!11” we screamed sadly. Snap stated loafing meanly. He took out a kamera anvilly. Then…………………… he came tords Darko!1! He took sum stones out of his poket. He put da stones around Draco and nit a candle. “What the fuck r u doing!” I shooted arngrily. Snoop laughed meanly. He polled down his pants. I gasped- there was a Dork Mark on his you-know-wut!11! He waved his wand and a nife came. He gave da knife 2 me. “U must stab Vrompire.” he said to me. “If u don’t then I’ll rap Draco!1” “No you fucking bastrad!1” I yielded. But den Draco looked at me sadly with his evil goffik red eyes dat looked so depressant and sexy. He lookd exactly like a pentragram (lol geddit koz im a satanist) between Kurt Cobain and Gerard. But then I looked at Vampire and he looked so smexy too wif his goffik black hair. I thought of da time when we screwed and the time I did it with Draco and Dumblydore came and the tame where Draco almost commited suicide and Vampire wuz so sportive. Snipe laughed angrily. He started to prey to Volxemort. He started to do an incapacitation dancing around the stokes whipping Draco and Vampire. Suddenly an idea I had. I clozd my eyes and using my vampire powers I sent a telepathetic massage to Drako and Vampire so they would destruct Snape. “Dumbeldork will get u!” Draco shooted. “Yah just wait ubtil da Mystery find out!11” Vampire yelled. Meanwhile I took out my wand. “You ridiculus dondderhed!111” Snoop yielded. He took off all of Drico’s clothes. Just as he was about to rape him……………………. “Crosio!” I shited pointing my wound. Snoop scremed and started running around da room screming. Meanwhile I grabed my blak mobile and sent a txt 2 Serious. I stopped doing crucio. “You dunderhed!111 Im going to kill-” shooted Snape but suddenly Serverus came. Snake put the whip behind his bak. “Oh hello Sev I wuz just teaching them sumthing.” he lied. But suddenly Lusian and Profesor Trevolry came in2 da room and they and Serious unlocked the chains and put dem around Snap. Then Profesor Trevolry said ‘Come on Ebony let’s go.”
Chapter 31. AN: I sed shut da fok up u quiephs!111 stop kalin ebony a mary su ok u dnot even no wutz gong 2 happen ok so fuk u!1111 fangz 2 muh bff raven 4 di help!1111 XXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX “I always knew u were on Voldemort’s side, you sun of a bitca (bufy rox!111).” Serious said 2 Snape. “No I’m not I was teaching them somefing!1” Snap clamed. “Oh fucking yeah?” I took some blak Volremortserum out of my poket and gave it to Serverus. He made Snap dirnk it. He did arngrily. Then Luscious took out a tape recorder and started playing it while he did curses on Snap. Then Proffesor Sinister and Lucian made us get out wif them while Snape told his secretes. Lucian took Vampure and Draco to the nurse after thanking me a millon times. Profesor Trevolry took me to a dark room. Now I wuz going to go back in time to sedouce Volxemort. Moving posters of MCR and Nrivana were all over. Hermoine, Darkness and Willow came too. B’loody Mary gave me a blak bag from Tom Rid’s store. “Whatz in da bag?” I asked Profesor Trevolry. “U will c.” she said. I opened thee bag. In it was a sexy tite low-smut black leather gothic dress. It had red korset stuff and there was a silt up da leg. I put it on. My frendz helped me put on blak fishnetz and blak pointy boots Willow had chosen. Willow and Darkness helped me put on black eyeliner and blod-red lipshtick. “You look fucking kawaii, bitch.” B’loody Mary said. “Fangs.” I said. “Ok now you’re going to go back in tim.” said Proffesor Sinister. “U will have to do it in a few sessionz.” She gave me a blak gun. I put it in a strap on my fishnetz like in Redisnet Evill. Then she gave me a black time-tuner. “After an hour use da time torner to go back here.” Proffesor Trevolry said. Then she and B’loody Mary put a Pensive in front of me. Every1 went in front of it. “Good luk!1” Everryone shooted. Darkess and Willow gave me deth’s touch sin. Then……….. I jumped sexily in2 da Pensive. Suddenly I was in fornt of teh School. In front of me wuz one of da sexiest goth guyz I had ever seen. He was wering long blak hair, kinda like Mikey Way only black. He had gren eyes like Billie Joe Amstrung and pale whit skin. He wuz wearing a blak ripped up suit wif Vans. It was…………………….Tom Bombodil!1111
     Chapter 32. AN: I sed stup fflaming I no his nam iznt tom bodil dat wuz a mistak!1111 if u dnot lik de story den u kan go skrew urself!11111 U SUK!111111 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXX “Hi.” I said flirtily. “Im Enoby Way da new student.” I shok my pale handz wif their blak noil polish wif him. “Da name’s Tom.” he said. “But u kan call me Satan. Datz ma middle nam” We shok hands. “Well come on we have 2 go upstairs.” Satan said. I followed him. “Hey Satan……..do u happen to be a fan of Gren Day?” (sinz mcr and evinezenz dont exist yet den) I asked. “Oh my fuking god, how did u know?” Satan gasped. “actually I like gc a lot too.”(geddit coz gc did that song I just wanna live that’s ounded really 80s) “omg me too!” I replied happily. “guess what they have a concert in hogsment.” satan whispered. “hogsment?” I asked. “yeah that’s what they used to call it in these time before it became Hogsmeade in 2000.” he told me all sekrtivly. “and theres a really cool shop called Hot-“ ‘topic!” I finshed, happy again. He froned confusedly. “noo its called Hot Ishoo.” He smiled skrtvli again. “then in 1998 dey changd it to hot topic.” he moaned. “ohh.” now everything was making sense for me. “so is dumblydor your princepill?” I shouted. “uh-huh.” he looked at his black nails. “im in slitherin’” “OMfG SHME TOO!” I SHRIEDKED. “u go to this skull?”(geddit cos im goffik) he asked. “yah that’s why im here im NEW.” I SMELLED HAPPili. Suddenly dumblydore flew in on his broomstuck and started shredding at us angrily. “NO TALKING IN THE HALLS!” he had short blonde hair and was wearing a polo shirt from Amrikan ogle outfters. “STUPID GOFFS!” satan rolled his eyes. “his so mean to us goffs and punks just becose we’re in slytherine and we’re not preps.” I turned around angrily. “actually I fink mebe its becos ur da barke lord.” “wtf?” he asked angrily. “oh nuffin.” I said sweetly. then suddenlyn………………. the floor opened. “OMFG NO I SCEAMED AS I FEEL DOWN. everyone looked At ME weirdly.” “hey where r u goin?” satan asked as I fell. I got out of the hole n it was bak in the pensive in professor trevolry’s classroom. dumblydum wuz dere. “dumblydore I think I just met u.” I said. “oh yeah I rememba that.” dumblydor said, trying to be all goffik. sinister came in. “hey dis is my classroom wait wtf enoby what da hell r u doing?” :”um.” I looked at her. “oh yeaH I forgot bout that.” “wth how?” I screamed forgetting she was a teacher for a second. but shes a goff so its ok. professor sinster looked sad. “um I was drinking voldemortserum.” she started to cry black tears of depression. dumblydum didn’t know about them. “hey r u crying tears of blood?” he asked curiously, tuching a tear. “fuck off!” we both said and dumblydum took his hand away. professor sinster started crying again in her chair, sobbing limpid tears. “omfg enoby…I think im addicted to Voldemortserum.” AN: SEE U FOKKING PREPZ GO FOK URSELXXZ DATZ SERUS ISSUZ 2O GO 2 HELL!1111112
        Chapter 33. AN: I sed shut up itz nut my folt ok if u don’t lik da story den ur a prep so fuk u flamerz!1111 ps im nut updating ubtil u giv me fiv god reviewz nd diz tim I men it!111111 U SUK!1111 fangz raven 4 di help il promiz to help u wif ur story lolz1 XXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXX “Oh my fuking god!1” I shooted sadly. “Shud we get u 2 St Manga’s, bitch?” “Hel no!” she said. “Lizzen Egogy, I need ur help. Nex tim u go bak in tim, do u fink u kod ask Tom Andorson 4 sum help?” “Sure I said sadly. I went outside the door. Draco was there!111 He wuz wearing a big blak GC tshit which wuz his panamas. “Hey Sexxy.” I said. “How’d it go Enoby?” he asked in his voice was so sexy and low kinda like Gerard Way when hes talking. “Fine.” I reponded. We stared 2 go bak in2 da dorm. “How far did u go wif Satan?” Drako asked jealously. “Not 2 far, lol.” I borked. “Will you hav to do it with him?” Draco asked angstily. “I hop not 2 far!111” I shouted angrily. Den I felt bad 4 shooting at him. I said sorry. We frenched. “What happened 2 Snipe?” I growled. “U will see.” Draco giggled mistressly. He opened a door……………Snap nd Lumpkin werz there!11 Serious waz pokering dem by staging dem wif a blak nife. “NOOOO PLZ!1111” Lumpkin bagged as Serious started 2 suk his blood. I laffed statistically. I tok some photons of him and Snap bing torqued. (ok I no dis iz men but fink abot it ppl dey r pedoz nd Snap trid 2 rap dem and neway sadiztz rok haz any1 seen shrak atak 3 lolz). We took sum of Snipe’s blod den Drako and I went bak 2 our roomz. We sat on my goffik blak coffin. My cloves were kinda drity so I pot on a blak leather outfit fingie kinda like da 1 Suelene haz in Undreworld. (if u haven’t herd of it den FUK U!111) . I put on some blak platform high heelz. Darko put on ‘desolition liverz’ by MCR. Den………………………………………….we storted 2 take of eachotherz clozez. I tok of his shit nd he had a six-pak, lolz. We started 2 mak out lik in Da Grudge. He pot his wetnes in my u-know-what sexily. I gut an orgy. “Oh Draco!111111!1 Oh mi fuking gud Draco!1111” I screemed passively as he got an eructation. “I luv u TaEbory.” he whispred sexily and den we fel aspleep lol.
                                            Chapter 34. AN: SHOT DA FOK UP PREPZ!1111 hav u even red de story!11 u r proly al just prepz nd posrs so FUK U!111 fangz 2 raven 4 da help!1 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXX I wook up in da coffin de next day. Draco waz gone. I got up and put on a blak tight sexah drsss that was all ripped at da end. There wuz red korset stuff going up da fornt and da bak and it came up 2 my knees. There wuz a slit in da dress lik in mr & mr simth. I pot on ripped blak fishnets and blak stilton bo-ots. Suddenly…………………. Sorious cocked on da door. I hopened it. “Hi Ibony.” he said. “Gezz wut u have 2 cum 2 Profesor Sinistor’s office.” “Ok.” I said in a deprezzd voice. I had wanted to fuk Draco or maybe lessen to MCR or Evonezcence. I came anyway. “So what the fuck happened 2 Snipe and Loopin?” I asked Sorious flirtily. “I fucking tortured them.” he answered in a statistic way. “They r in Abkhazian now, lol.” I laughed evilly. “Where r Draco and Vampira?” I muttered. “Dey are xcused form skool 2day.” Sodomize moaned sexily. “Rite now they are watching Da Nigtmare b4 Xmas.” We went into da office. Proffesor Sinister was there. She was wearing a goffik blak dress that was all ripped all over it kinda lik da one Amy Lee wears in this pic ( http/ She wuz drinking some Volximortserum. She took out da Pensiv and the time-torner. “Enoby, you will have to do anozzer session now. Also I need u to get me da cure 4 being adikited.” she said sadly. “Good luck. Fangz!” And then……….I jumped into the Prinsive again. Suddenly I looked around……………I was in da Grate Hall eating Count Chorcula. It was mourning. I was sitting next to Satan. On a table was a tall gottik man wif long blak hair, pail skin and blue eyes wering a suit and blak Cronvrese shoes. He looked just like Charlyn Manson. I noticed……he was drinking a portent. “Whose he!11” I asked. “Oh, datz Profesor Slutborn.” Satan said. “He’s da Portents teacher…………..Ebony?” “Yah?” I asked. “Did u know dat Marylin Mason is playing in Hogsemade tonight? And they r showing The Exercise at da movies b4 dat.” “Yah?” “Well…...want 2 go 2 da contort and da movie wif me?”
                                     Chapter 35. gost of u AN: fangz 2 suzi 4 da idea!1 u rok! fuk of prepz!11111111 fangz 2 raven 4 di help u rok gurl!1 ps im gong 2 end da stroy rlly sun so FUK U!111 oh yah nd if u no eny gofik namz plz tel me koz I ned 1 4 serius!1 fangz. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX I went in2 da Conmen Room finking of Satan. Suddenly I gasped………………..Draco wuz there!111 I grasped. He locked as hut as eva werring blak ledder pants, a blak Lonken Prak t-shrit and blak eyeliner. “Draco what da fuk r u dong!111111” I gosped. “Huh?” he asked. Then I remembred. It wuzn’t Draco. It was Lucan!1 He stil had two arms. “Oh hi Lucian!1” I sed. “Im Ebony the new student lol we shook handz.” “Yah Satan told me abot you.” Lusian said. He pinted to a groop of sexxxy gottik guyz. They where siting in a corner kutting. It wuz Serious, Vampire’s dad and………………Snap! All of them were wearing blak eyeliner and blak Good Chralootte band shirts. “Lizzen I’m in a goth band wif those guys.” he said. “Were playing 2nite at da Marylin Mason show as back-up. “ORLY.” I ESKED. “Yeah.” he said. “Were calld XBlakXTearX. I play teh gutter. Spartacus plays da drums” he said ponting to him. “Snap plays the boss. And Jamez plays the guitar to even fo we call him Samaro, after Samara in da ring.” “Hey bastards.” I told them they gave me Dethz tuch sin. Suddenly I gasped again. “But don’t u have a lead singer!” I asked. Lucian looked dawn sadly. “We uzd to but she did. She contempted suicide by silting her rists.” “Oh my fuking god!11 Datz so fuking sad!1” I gasped. “Its okay but we need a new led snigger.” Samaro said. “Wel………..I said Im in a bnad myself.” “Rilly?” asked Snap. I cudnt belive it. He used 2 b goffik!111 “Yeah were called Blody Gothik Rose 666. Do u wanna hr me sing?” Yeah said everyone. So the guys tok out der guitarz. They began to pay a song bi (geddit koz bi guyz r sooo sexah!11) Gurn Day. “I wok dis empt stret on da bolevrad of broken dremz.” I sang sexily (I dnot own da lyrikz 2 dat song).. Every1 gasped. “Enopby? Will u join da band? Plz!1” begged Lucian, Samoro, Serious and Snap. “Um…….ok.” I shrugged. “Are we gong to play tonight?” “Yah.” they said. “Ok.” I said but I new dat I had 2 get a new outfit. I walked outside wondering how I kud go forward in time. Suddenly someone jumped in fornt of me. It wuz…..Morty Mcfli!1 He was wering a blak bnad tshrit and blak bagy jeans. “What da hell r u dong here!11” I asked. “I wil help u go frowad in tim Enoby.” he said siriusly Den……….he took out a blak tim machine. I went in2 it and……………………..sudenly I wuz forward in tim!111
                         Chapter 36. AN: I sed stop flaming ok!111111111 I bet u r al proly old srevinty yr oldz!111 ps PORTERSUZ UR A PREP!1 o ya nd fangz 2 raven 4 di help!111 hav fun in englond gurl!11111 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX I loked around in a depresed way. Suddenly I saw Profesor Sinister. B’lody Mary, Socrates and Draco, Vampire and Willow were their to. “OMFG Sorius I saw u nd Samaro and Snip nd everyone!11111 I kant beleev Snap uzd 2 b goffik!111111” “Yah I no.” Serious said sadly. “Oh hey there bitch.” Profesor Trevolry said in an emo voice dirnking some Volxemortserom. Hi fuker.” I said. “Lizzen, Satan asked me out to a gottik cornet and a movie so I need a sexah new outfit for da date. Also I’m playng in a gothic band so I need an ootfit for that too.” “Oh my satan!1” (geddit lolz koz shes gofik) gasped B’lody Mary. “Want 2 go to Hot Topik to shop 4 ur outfit?” “OMFS, letz have a groop kutting session!11” said Profesor Trevolry. “I can’t fucking wait 4 dat but we need 2 get sum stuff first.” said Willow. “Yah we need sum portions for Profesor Trevolry so she wont be adikted 2 Volxemortserum anymore nd also………….sum luv potion 4 Enoby.” Darko said resultantly. “Well we have potions klass now.” Willow said so let’s go. We went sexily to Potionz class. But Snap wasn’t there. Instead there was…………………………………………Cornelio Fuck!11111 “Hey where the fuck is Dumblydore!111” Draco shouted angrily. “STFU!1” shooted Cornelia Fuck. “He is in Azkhabian now wif Snip and Loopin he is old and week he has kancer. “Now do ur work!111” My friendz and I talked arngrily. “Can you BELEVE Snap used to be gottik!1” Vampire asked surprisedly. “DATZ IT!11” CORNELIO FUK SHOOTED ARNGRILY. “IM GETTING PROFESOR BRIDGE!111” He stomped out angrily. Mi frendz and I began talking again. I began to drink some blod mixed wif beer. Suddenly I saw Hargrid in da cupboard. “WTF is he doing?” I asked. Then I looked at Draco. He wuz wearing tonz of eyeliner nd he locked shexier den eva. Suddenly……………“HARGRIF WUT DA FOK R U DOING!11” he shooted. I looked around…………….Hairgrid wuz putting sumfing in my glass of blod!11 Darko and Vampire started 2 beat him up sexily. “God u r such a posr!1” I shooted at Hairgrid. Suddenly I looked ar what he was putting in da blood. It was………………Amnesia Portion!111
                                Chapter 37. AN: OK EVRYBODY IM GONG ON VOCATION ON DA FRIST OF JULY SO IM EEDER GONNA END DA FIK OR UPDAT IT IN WEEX. fangz!1 oh yah nd prepz stop flaming sa story!11 raven fangz 4 da help c ya gurl afta vocation!11 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX DARKO’S PONT OF VIEW LOL Vampire and I chaind Hairgrid 2 da floor. “Oh mi fucking satan!11” Enoby said. She wuz so hot. “Maybe I cud uze Amnesia potion 2 make Satan foll in love wif me faster!1” “But u r so sexy and wonderful aneway Tata,” said Vampire. “Why would u need it?” “To make everyfing go faster lol.” said Enoby. “But you wont have to do it wif him or anyfing, will u?” I asked jelosly. “OMFG u guyz r so scary!11” said Britney, a fucking prep. “Shut the fuk up!1” said Willow. “Ok well anyway lets go 2 Profesor Trevolry’s room.” Draco, Ebory and I went to Profesor Siniater’s room. But Profesor Sinister wasn’t there. Instead Tom Rid was. Oh hi fuckers he said. Lizzen, I got u sum kewl new clovez. I took out da cloves from da bag. It was a goffik blak leather miniskirt that said ‘666’ on da bak, black stilton bootz, blood red fishnetz and a blak corset. “OMG fangz!” I said hugging him in a gothic way. I took da clothes in da bag. “OK Profesor Sinister isnt hr what the fuk should we do?” asked Draco. Suddenly he loked at a sign on da blak wall. “Oh my fuking satan!1” I screamed as I read it. On it said Evry1 Profesor Sinister is away. She is too gottik she is in Azkhabian now. Classes shal be taught by Dubledork who is bak but he shall not be principal 4 now. Sincerely Profesor Rumbridge. “OMFG!111” I shoted arngrily. “How could they do that!11” Suddenly Dumblydore came. “WHAT DA HELL R U DONG IN MY OFICE!1” he began to shoot angrily. Sudwenly I saw Morty Mcfly’s blak tim machine!111 I jumped seductivly in2 it leaving Draco and Vampire. Sudenly I wuz back in tim!11 I looked around. It was……………Profesor Slutborn’s efface! I sneaked around. Suddenly I saw da Amnesia potion on his desk. It wuz blak wif blood-red pentagramz in it. It was the shape of a cross. I put it in my poket. Suddenly da door opened it wuz……..Profesor Slutgorn!11 OMG wut r u doing fuker he shooted angrily I don’t kno wut da fuk r u DOING I SHOUTED ANGRILY. “Oh sorry I wuz just looking around koz I thought it wuz class.” you said finally hoping he couldn’t c da potion in ur pocket. “Oh ok u can go now.” said Profesor Slutborn. You went to the conmen room after putting on my clothes. Silas, Samaro and Snap were there practicing Vampirez will Never Hurt U by MCR. “Oh hi you guys.” I said seductively. “Wheres Satan?” “Oh he’s cumming.” said Serious. “BTW u can kall me Hades now.” Suddenly Satan came. He was wearing a smexxy blak leather Jackson, blak congres shoes, a Slipnot t-shirt and a blak tie. “Ok I will see you guyz at da concert.” I said and then I went with Satan.
                   Chapter 38. AN: wut doez every1 fink if I end da strory and den I add sum more 2 it after vocation? oh yah asnd prepz stup flaming if u dnot lik dat story den take muh quiz ok den u wil c if ur gofik or not!1111111 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX6666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX Satan and I walked 2 his car. It wuz a blak car wif pentagrams all over it. On da license plate said 666 just lik Draco’s car. I went in it seduktivly. Stan started 2 drive it. We talked about Satanism (lolz he wuz named after Satan), kuttting, musik and being goffik. “Oh my satan, Gerard is so fuking hot!11” Volxemort agreed as we smoked sum weed. (koz bi guyz r hot dey r so sensitive I luv dem lol goez fux a bi guy) “Lol, I totally decided not 2 comit suicide when I herd Hilena.” I said in a flirty voice. “……….Hey Satan do u know da cure 4 when ppl r adikted 2 Volxemortseruem?” “Well………………” he thought. “I fink u have 2 drink Vampire blod.” Suddenly Volxemort parked da car behind a blak movie theater. Satan and I walked outside. We went in2 da movie tether were they were showing da Excercist. In it a boy and a gurl were doing it sudenly a cereal killer came lol. Satan and I laughed at da blood koz we’re sadists. While Satan was watching da movie, I had an idea. I took Satan’s gothic blak Nightmare b4 Christmas cigar sexily from his poket and put sum Amnesia potion in it. I put it bak in his blak Emile the Strange bag. Satan turned arund and started 2 smoke it. Blak cloudz wif red pentagramz ind em started 2 fly around everywhere. “OMG!111” Satan said jumping up. I gasped koz I wuz afraid hed notizd. “Enoby gess what?” I new that the amnesia had worked. “Amnesia potion has not been invented yet so it will not work.” He said. “2 badd coz I wanted 2 use sum on u.” “Kul.” I raised my eye suggestingly. And den………. he tok of my cloves sexily and we started 2 make out. I tok of his shit. He had six-pak justr lik Gerard Way!11 We frenched. “Xcuze me but u r going 2 have 2 leave!111” shooted da lady behind us she was a prep. “Fuk u!11” I said. Suddenly…………………. I attaked her suking all her blood. “Noooooo!11” she screamed. All the preps in da theater screamed but everyone else crapped koz Satan and I loked so cute 2gether. Satan and I started to walk outside. “Zomg how did u do that?” Voldremort asked in a turned-on voice. “I’m a vampire.” I said as we went into the car. “Siriusly?” he gasped. “Yah siriusly.” I said drinking sum beer. Satan started 2 drive da car. I smelled happily. “Itz too bad we didn’t get 2 c da rest of the movie, don’t u fink?” “Yah.” I said as we kised passively. Satan parked in a blak driveway next 2 da place where Draco and I had watched GC for the frist time. We went inside where Marylin Mason wuz playing and started to mosh lol. “Anti-ppl now uve gone 2 far Jeus Krist Superstar!1111” screamed Marlin on da stage. We did the devil fingers. I started 2 dance really close to Satan. He was so shmexay!1 He looked at me all emo with his gothic red eyes and he looked exactly like Mikey Way. I almost got an orgaism!1 Suddenly Marylin Mason stopped singing. “I wood like to peasant……………..XBlakXTearX!11” he said. I ran onstage. Lucian, Samaro, Snap and Hades were there. They started 2 play their instilments. I got onstag. “Wel if u wonted honesty datz all u had 2 say!1111” I sang. (I dnot own da lyerix 2 dat song) My voice sounded lik a pentagram betwen Amy Lee and a gurl version of Gerard Woy. Everyone clappd. Satan got an eructation. “I’M NUT OKAY!1” I sang finaly. Suddenly Lucian started playing da song wrong by mistak. “OMFG!1” yielded James. “Wut the fuck?” “Woops im sory!” said Lucian. “You fuking ashhole!1” James shouted angrily. “U guys are such prepz!11” Snap said. “Cum on it wuz a mistake!1” “Yah itz not his fault!11” said Serious. “No he ruined the fucking song!1” yelled Samaro. “U guys stop!11” I shotoed angrily but it waz 2 late. They all began 2 fight. Sudenly Samaro took out hiz nife. “OMFG no!11” shouted Lucan but it wuz 2 late James tried 2 shoot off his arm. And den……………………………I jumped secxily in front of da bullet!11 “No!111” yielded everyone but it wuz 2 late suddenly everyfing went blak.
 Chapter 39. I Am A Trolling Genious, lolz Disclaimer: I do not own the HP series and I am not the real XXXbloodyrists666XXX. AN// I am an extremely immature pathetic idiot girl, I know. Out of boredom, I crack this girl's passy for fun (and it took less than 8 minutes to do it too) and will probably get in a shitload of trouble. Which I probably deserve 'cause I'm being a troll right now. Meh. And I present to you MY crappy part in this story. (And take note I haven't even finished reading this fic yet, but instead skip over to skim chapter 38.) Flame, laugh, do whatever you want "preps." I, the American retail wearing british vampire Sue, coughed up blood. Satan kneeled down beside me. "Noooooooooooooooo! Don't die!" I gave him a rueful smile. "I'm sorry. It's something I had to do, to fufill my duty as the noble gothic Mary Sue." Satan sobbed. "I love you Ebony." "I love you two. I'll...I'll see you in hell." I mumbled, already finding my surroundings fading to black. B'loody Mary Smith suddenly popped into the room for no apparent reason. She frowned when she realized the room was oddly quiet, but at the sight of Ebony's lifeless body, she screamed. Her face became pale with horror. She screamed for the healers, Dumbledore, Mcgoogle, and every single gothic person she could think of. Suddenly, a glow started to surround the body of Ebony. Everyone stared in shock. Her body started to lift ever so slowly and then, to everyone's shock, it started to incinerate. When everyone realized what was happening, they rushed over to try to rescue the body, but it was too late, the Sue became nothing more then a pile of ashes. A loud resounding of everyone bellowing "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO...!!" filled the room. A flash of white light from the ashes then started to bounce around the room. Everyone cowered in fear and were temporarily blinded. When it was all over, things changed. All the silly goth clothes dropped from everyone's bodies (AN//I will refuse to explain how the hell that happened.) and, in their place, clothes the characters would normally wear in canon appeared on their bodies. When everyone got over the shock of becoming free of the gofick power, everybody cheered. Everyone started singing 'Ding dong the sue is dead...' Well, that is, until all the HP characters realized the true implications of becoming more canon like again. All the characters who were supposed to be dead fell to the floor, their bodies cold and lifeless. Harry and Voldemort started dueling. On the left side of the two, the battle of the Light Side and the Dark Side were reaching a climax. And, because the replacement author also likes to screw around with canon, Draco and Hermione fled the scene and got married. Meanwhile... Down in hell, Ebony shed a single tear because of her current situation. A situation that would live on for all eternity. Or at least until the end of fanfiction time. She lost it all, but she knew she had to remain strong. Nothing would ever break her down. She looked down over her pale body, and frowned. 'Where are my emo clothes?' She asked herself in confusion. And then it occured to her... For her shirt, she was wearing a bright pink polo with a little seagull on the (right or left? I can't remember) side. Below that, she was wearing a denim miniskirt with the "destroyed" look on it. Paired underneath that skirt were leggings with a little moose at the bottom. And then Ebony realized, on her shoulder, she was carrying a pretty bag with an eagle on it that said Live Your Life written all over the bag. Ebony supressed the urge to scream. Here she was decked out in clothes prep to the extreme wearing stuff from Abercrombie and Fitch, American Eagle, AND Hollister. Panicked, Ebony hastily tried to take off the Hollister polo, but underneath it, there was another Hollister polo underneath. Ebony frowned, and looked under her shirt. All she saw was a bra underneath (dare I point out it's from the Aerie line available at American Eagle?). Ebony tried to remove the shirt again. But to her frustration, there was yet again another polo to replace it. "THIS IS UNLOGICAL AND DOES NOT MAKE ANY SENSE!!" Ebony bellowed out to the air. She failed to see the irony in her statement, how hypocrytical her words were, seeing as she was practically calling the kettle black here. Ebony slit her writs and mumbled to herself, "Omigod." /End Crap Fic. AN// Oh yeah, if you wanna see the original content this chick had planned for this chapter, I accessed it through the document manager thingy, which I copied and pasted, so you can read it here: AN: stfu prepz git a lif!111111 U SUCK!11 oh and form now on il be in vocation in englind until lik august so I wont be able 2 update 4 a while, lolz. fangz 2 evry1 hu revoiwed expect da prepz hu flamed FOK U!1 MCR RULEZ 666!111 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXX I woke up in da Norse’s offace on a special gothik coffin. Hairgrid wuz in da bed opposite me in a comma coz Vampir and Draco had bet him up. Mr. Noris was cleaning the room. “Oh mi satan wut happened!” I screamed. Suddenly Volxemort came. He loked less mean then usual. “Get the fuk out u fucking bastard!11” I yielded. “Thou hath nut killd Vampire yet!11” he said arngrily. Sudenly he started 2 cry tearz of blood al selective. “Volxemort? OMFG what’s wrong!111” I asked. Sudenly………. Lucian, Profesor Sinister and Serious came! B’lody Mary and Vampire were wif dem. Every1 was holding blak boxez. VOLXEMORT DISAPAERD. “OMFG Enoby ur alive!111” Scremed Vampire. I hugged him and B’lody Mary. “What the fuk happened?” I asked dem. “Oh my satan!11 Am I lik dead now?” I gosped. “Enoby u were almost shot!11” said Serious. “But da ballet could not kill u since u were form anodder time.” “But fangz anyway!1” said Lucian holding oot his arm. I gasped. He had two arms! “OMG I cant beleve Vampirz’ dad shot u!1” I gasped. “Well 2 be honest Snap wuz pozzesd by Snap bak den.” said James. “Yah he wuz a spy.” Serious said sadly. “He wuz really a Death Dealer.” “And he wuz such a fuking poser 2!11” said Lucian. “He didn’t even realy no hu GC were until I told him.” Well anyway everyone tarted 2 give me presents. I was opening a blak box wif red 666s (there wuz a dvd of corps bride in it) on it when I gasped. Mr. Noris looked up angrily coz he h8ed gothz. “Hey haz aneone fuking seen Draco?” I asked gothikally. “No Draco told me he wood be watching Hoes of Wax.” said Profesor Trevolry. “He duzzn’t know dat ur better. Anyway da norse said u could get up. Cum on!1” I got up suicidally. Lucian, Serious and Profesor Sinister left. I wuz wearing a blak leather nightgun. Under that I had on a sexxy blak leather bra trimed wif blak lace, with a matching thong that said goffik gurl on the butt and sexy fishnetz that kind hooked on 2 my thong (if u don’t get da idea massage me ill tell u). I put on a blak fishnet top under a blak MCR t-shirt, a blak leather mini with blak lace and congress shoes. I left the hospital’s wings wif B’lody Mary, Willow and Vampire. “OMFG letz celebrate!11” gasped Willow. “We can go c Hose of Wax wif Draco!1” giggled Vampire. “Letz go lizzen 2 GC and kut ourselvz 666!11” said Hermoine. We opened da conmen room door sexily. And den………..I gasped……………………………………… Draco wuz there doing it wif Snap!1111111111111111111111111 He wuz wearing a blak tshirt wif 666 on da front and baggy jeanz. “U fucking prep!11” we all yielded angrily. “Yah u betrayed us!111” shooted Vampire angrily as he took out his blak gun. “No u don’t understand!1” screamed Draco sadly as he took his thingie out of Snake’s. “No shit u fuking suk u preppy bastard!111” said Willow trying 2 attak him (u rok girl!1). I ran suicidally to my room I sexily took a steak out. “Enoby no!11111” screamed Draco but it wuz 2 l8 I had slit muh ritsts wif it suddenly everyfing went blak again. Sincerely, An-Anon-Author-Who-Will-Silently-Not-Reveal-Her-Identity-Because-She's-A-Coward :P A.K.A. Just a troll with rocks for brains.
                     Chapter 40. LOL! Someone has taken my account over! THE IDIOT'S NOTE: Well... this was in the doc area... might as well let the whole world see what the real Tara wanted to show us... Have a nice day! AN: stfu prepz git a lif!111111 U SUCK!11 oh and form now on il be in vocation in englind until lik august so I wont be able 2 update 4 a while, lolz. fangz 2 evry1 hu revoiwed expect da prepz hu flamed FOK U!1 MCR RULEZ 666!111 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXX I woke up in da Norse’s offace on a special gothik coffin. Hairgrid wuz in da bed opposite me in a comma coz Vampir and Draco had bet him up. Mr. Noris was cleaning the room. “Oh mi satan wut happened!” I screamed. Suddenly Volxemort came. He loked less mean then usual. “Get the fuk out u fucking bastard!11” I yielded. “Thou hath nut killd Vampire yet!11” he said arngrily. Sudenly he started 2 cry tearz of blood al selective. “Volxemort? OMFG what’s wrong!111” I asked. Sudenly………. Lucian, Profesor Sinister and Serious came! B’lody Mary and Vampire were wif dem. Every1 was holding blak boxez. VOLXEMORT DISAPAERD. “OMFG Enoby ur alive!111” Scremed Vampire. I hugged him and B’lody Mary. “What the fuk happened?” I asked dem. “Oh my satan!11 Am I lik dead now?” I gosped. “Enoby u were almost shot!11” said Serious. “But da ballet could not kill u since u were form anodder time.” “But fangz anyway!1” said Lucian holding oot his arm. I gasped. He had two arms! “OMG I cant beleve Vampirz’ dad shot u!1” I gasped. “Well 2 be honest Snap wuz pozzesd by Snap bak den.” said James. “Yah he wuz a spy.” Serious said sadly. “He wuz really a Death Dealer.” “And he wuz such a fuking poser 2!11” said Lucian. “He didn’t even realy no hu GC were until I told him.” Well anyway everyone tarted 2 give me presents. I was opening a blak box wif red 666s (there wuz a dvd of corps bride in it) on it when I gasped. Mr. Noris looked up angrily coz he h8ed gothz. “Hey haz aneone fuking seen Draco?” I asked gothikally. “No Draco told me he wood be watching Hoes of Wax.” said Profesor Trevolry. “He duzzn’t know dat ur better. Anyway da norse said u could get up. Cum on!1” I got up suicidally. Lucian, Serious and Profesor Sinister left. I wuz wearing a blak leather nightgun. Under that I had on a sexxy blak leather bra trimed wif blak lace, with a matching thong that said goffik gurl on the butt and sexy fishnetz that kind hooked on 2 my thong (if u don’t get da idea massage me ill tell u). I put on a blak fishnet top under a blak MCR t-shirt, a blak leather mini with blak lace and congress shoes. I left the hospital’s wings wif B’lody Mary, Willow and Vampire. “OMFG letz celebrate!11” gasped Willow. “We can go c Hose of Wax wif Draco!1” giggled Vampire. “Letz go lizzen 2 GC and kut ourselvz 666!11” said Hermoine. We opened da conmen room door sexily. And den………..I gasped……………………………………… Draco wuz there doing it wif Snap!1111111111111111111111111 He wuz wearing a blak tshirt wif 666 on da front and baggy jeanz. “U fucking prep!11” we all yielded angrily. “Yah u betrayed us!111” shooted Vampire angrily as he took out his blak gun. “No u don’t understand!1” screamed Draco sadly as he took his thingie out of Snake’s. “No shit u fuking suk u preppy bastard!111” said Willow trying 2 attak him (u rok girl!1). I ran suicidally to my room I sexily took a steak out. “Enoby no!11111” screamed Draco but it wuz 2 l8 I had slit muh ritsts wif it suddenly everyfing went blak again. Idiot's Note: Ugh... I know... terrible... but then again, this wouldn't be called the 'worst fanfic ever if not for the fact that the writing standards meets the level of a day old fetus...
                Chapter 41. AN: 2 every1 hu kepz flaming diz GIT S LIF!!!!! I bet u proly odnt no hu gerod way is ur proly al prepz and pozers!!!!!!!!11111 neway sum1 hakked in2 mi akkount in November and dey put up my last chaptah but now der is a new 1. im surry 4 nut updating g 4 a while but ive been rilly bizzy. im trying 2 finish da story b4 da new movie kumz out. Im gong on vacation 4 a mons I wont be bak until abott 2 weeks. OMFG drako iz so hot in all da pix 4 da new movie!!!111 I wunted dem 2 put a kameo by geord way lol he hsud play drako. if u flame ill slit muh risztz!!!!!!!!11 raven u rok gurl hav fun in ingland. XXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX When I wook up I wuz in a strange room. I loked around I wuz wearing da same outfit I had when is performed wif XBlakXTearX!!!!!11 I looked arund confusedly. It wuz da Norse’s office but it looked difrent!! On da wall wuz a pik of Marlyin Munzon!!!1111 (just imagin dat he is an 80s goffik band 2 ok koz he is more old den panic?! at da dizcko or mcr) der wuz also a goffik blak Beatles calander with a picture of the beetlez werring iyeliner and blak cloves. On it said ‘1980.’ “OMFG!!! Im back in Tim again!!!!111” I screamed loudly. Suddenly Satan(dis is actually voldimort 4 photo refrenss!). Voldimort wuz wearing a blak leather Jackson, blak tight jeans and fishnet pantz. He looked so sexah I almost had an orgy!!!!11 “OMFG Enoby r u ok.” He asked gothikally. “Yah Im okay 4 ur in4mation.” I snapped sexily. “OMG am I dedd???” koz I remembered I had jumped in front off da bullet from Jame’s gun. I also rememberd cing Drako doing it wif Snap!!!!111 I guessed dat when I had slit mi wrists I had went bak in tim instead of dieing. I knoew I could go forward in time if I found a time-toner or da tim machine. “No ur not dead.” Satan reassured suicidally as he smokd a cigarette sexily and smoke came all over his face. “Ur a vampire so u kant die frum a bullet. Cum on now lets go c how Hairy’s dad is doing.” I noo dat da real reason I didn’t die from da ballet was koz I was from da future. “WTF!!!! James almust shot Luciious!!!” I said indigoally. I knew that James had really ben possezzed, but I didn’t want him2 know I knew. “Yah I know but he had a headache he wz under a lot of stress.” Satan reasoned evilly. “I guess that’s ok.” I said because James hadn’t really shot Lucian. Also I noo that Lucian wood now have 2 arms instead of 1. I walked seduktivly outside with Satan. Suddeni I saw a totally sexi goffik bi guy!!!!!11 He had bleched blond hair wiv blak streaks up 2 his ears and he wuz wearing goffik blak iliner, a blak Green Day shirt (it showed billy joel wiv bolnd hair since it was da eighties), blak congress shoes and black baggy pants. He walked in all sexly like Gerrd way in the vido for I Don’t 3 u lyk I did yesterday and you cud see a blak tear on his face lyk da wmn in dat video. “Hey.” He sed all qwietly and goffically. “Who da fuck is that?” I asked angrly cos I did nut kno him. “Dis is…Hedwig!!!!!!!!!11” Sed Volximort. “He used to be in XBlackXTearX 2 but he had 2 dropp out koz he broke his arm. “Hey Hedwig.” I said seductively evn tho I wuz nut tring to b. “Lol hi Enoby.” He answered but then he ran away bcos he had hair of magical creature. He was humming Welcum 2 da Blak Prade under his breth( I no dat is not 80s but pretend it is ok!!) “Bye.” I sed all sexily. “Dat was Hedwig. He used 2 b my boifreind but we broke up.” Satan said sadly, luking at his blak nails. “OMFG I can get u bak 2gether!” I said fingering something I didn’t know wuz in my pocket- a blak Kute is What we Aim 4 cideo ipod that I could take videos wif (duz ne1 elze no about dem??? dey kik azz!!!!). “Ok u can 4get about ur class for now, Hedwig. Im going 2 show u something grate!!!!1” I led them to da Great Hall. “Cum on u guys.” Lucian, James, Serious and Snake were all in da Grate Hall. Lucian woudnt talk wiv James because he had tried 2 shoot him. “Go fuk urself you fukking douche!” he shouted at him. “Drako is never gong 2 b frends with vampire now!!1” “Yah go fuck urself Samaro!” Snape agreed but I noo he wuz lying koz it had been his folt James had almost shot Lucian. “B quiet u guys.” I said sexily. Mi plan waz working oot great. Now I kood make Voldement good wivout doing it with him! Now Vampire’s dad wood never die and “OK Satan and Hedwig, u guys can start making out.” I said and I started 2 film dem wiv da ipod. “Kool.” said Serious as Voldemort and Hedwig started 2 make out sexily. We watched as tdey started 2 take each odderz cloves off sexily. Samaro, Serious, Snake and Lucian all watched koz dey wer prolly bi. I noo Snape was bi. “Oh my fukking god!!!! Voldimort! Voldimort!” screamed Hedwig as his glock touched Voldemort’s. But suddenly everything stopped as da door opend and in kame………………Dumblydore and Mr. Norris!!!!111111111111
     Chapter 42. da blak parade AN: omg da new book iz kumming out rlly soon I kant wait!!!1111. I fink dat snap will be really the same person as Volximort koz dey are both haff-blood so dat will explain y he kild dumblydore and he hated hairy!!!!!1111 nd den hairy wil have 2 kommit suicide so voldimort will die koz he will rilly be a horcrox!!!!!111 omg I hope draco nd harry get 2getha dat will be so shmexxy, wont it?? If dey don’t den JKR is hamophobic!!!!!111111 fangz 4 da help wiv facts, medusa u rok!!!111 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX I sat depressedly in Dumbledork’s office wiv Hedwig, Satan, James, Serious, Snap and Lucian. Dumbledore was sitting in front of us cruelly. He looked more young den he did in da future. He had taken da ipod away and wuz now lizzening 2 a shitty Avril Levine song. “What da hell is this anyway??” he cackled meanly. I hoped he didn’t find out dat I was frum another time. “Whatever u do don’t blame Ibony, u jerk.” Satan said. “Yah, siriusly she was trying to get Satan and Hedwig back together.” Serious said deviantly. “Be quiet you Satanists.” Dumbledore cockled. “If ur lucky I’ll probably send u all to Akazaban!!! That will teach u to copolate in da Great Hall.” He changed the song on da ipod 2 a n’Sync song. Suddenly I noticed sumfing strong about da Ipod. It was slowly chonging! Dumblydore didn’t notece. “You fucking poser.” I muttoned. “I bet you’ve never herd of GC.” James said. Know I knew waht da iPod was chonging in2- Morti McFly’s tim machine!!!!!11 “Shut up Jomes!!!” Drako’s dad shouted. “Yeah shut up!!!!” Snake said preppily. “No u shut up Dumblydore!!!!!!!!1111” said Tom. “I’ve had enough of u Satanists in my school!!!!” shouted Dumbledore spuriously. Suddenly I grabed da iPod from him. “Evry1! Jump in b4 itz 2 l8!!! I jumped in2 it. But only 1 odder person jumpd in. It was……..Satan. “You dunderheads!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!1111111111” screamed Dumbledore wisely as we went. I looked around. I wuz in da Slitherin conmen room wiv Satan. I was wearing a blak plaid miniskirt with hot pink fishnetz, a sexy blak MCR corset and blak stiletto boots with pink pentagroms on dem. My earrings were blake Satanist sins and my raven hair was all around me to my mid-black. “Hey kool where iz dis?” he asked in an emo voice. “Dis is da future. Dumbeldore’s iPod dat he tried to take away from me wuz really also a tim machine.” I told him. “Kool what’s an ipatch?” he whimpered. “It’s somefing u use 2 lizzen 2 music.” I yakked. “OMFG kool wait whatz a 4-letter-wurd 4 dirt?” he esked in his sexah voice. “Um I guezz sand????” I laid confuesdly. “Yah I wuz just triinyg to make sure u were stil da same perzon.” He triumphently giggled. Suddenly some of my friends walked in. “OMG you’re fucking alive!” said Ginny wearing a blak leather jocket, blak baggy pants and a goffik black Frum First to Last shirt. I explained 2 her why I was alive. “Konichiwa, bitch.” said Willow. She was wearing a blak corset showing off her boobs with lace all around it and red stipes on it. With it she waz wearing a blak leather miniskirt, big blak boots, white foundation, blak eyeliner, red eyeshadow, and blak lipstick. “Hey, motherfucker.” Said Diabolo with his red hair. He waz wearing a black P?ATD t-shit and blak baggy pants. “Hey whose that, Ibony?” B’loody Mary questioned as she walked in wearing a black t-shit with a red pentarom on it with lace at the bottom, red letther pants with blak lace, and black stolettoes. “Oh its Satan.” I told her and she nodded knowing da truth. Suddenly Satan started to cry. “Are you okay Satan?” we asked concernedly. “OMFG ur from da future!!1! What if u don’t like m anymore koz were from difrent times?????” he asked. “No I still like you.” I said sexily to him. “Ok.” He said ressuredly. I let him lizzen 2 Teenagers by MCR on my ipod while I was about to go outside to find out some fingz. I gave Diabolo a signal to keep Satan occupied. Satan fell asleep. I took the iPod. I was about to walk outside. Profesor Sinister ran in!!!!!!!1111 She was wearing a gothic blak minidress with depressing blak stripes, white and blak stripped tights, and red converse shoes. She was wearing LOTS of blak iliner. “Oh my fucking god, where’s Draco!!!!111 How did Snap get back here!!! I tohot he wuz in Azerbaijan.” I asked sadly. “Ebony I was so worried abott u but I know you can’t fucking die because you’re a vrompire. Snape came back because that girl Britney freed him. I never liked her she was a bad student.” Trevolry said reassuredly. “That bitch!!!!!!!11 Did she also free Hargrid and Loopin?” I shouted angrily. I hated Britney because she was a fucking prep. “Yes they are on the loose at this school. Dumblydore is back Cornelia is on his way to help evry1. Tell evry1 u see to lock themselves in their conman room!!!!!!” Trevolry said worriedly. “OK. But where’s Dracko???? How cum he was doing it with Snap?????” “I dunno why but I know he almost tried 2 commit suicide after he saw u almost kill urself.” she said. “OMG dat’s terrible!!!!!!!!” I gasped. Satan was still asleep, so he couldn’t tell what was going on. Then I said “Lizzen evry1, I have sumthing imptent to do. in hr evry1 stay!!!!!!!!!” wiv dat I ran out. “Good luck Tara!!!!!!!11” everyone cried. I ran sexily down the staris in2 da Grate Hall while da portraits around looked at me scaredly. There was hardly ne1 else in the stairs nd tere was an atmosphere of horrer. On da way I saw Britney laughing on da stairs. She was wearing a a slutty pink shirt wiv flowers on it, a blu jean skirt Abercromie and pink stiletoos. She looked jest like a pentagram of those fucking preps Hilery Duff and Lindsey Lohan. “You fucking bitch!!!!!111” I shouted angrily. “No, your totally a bitch. Now Voldemort will like totally kill u!” she laughed. “Crucious!!!!!!!!!1” I shouted selectively pontificating my blak wand and she started screaming koz she was being tortured and I laughed sodistically. “No!!!!!!1 Help me!!!!!!1 Please!!!!!!!!1” Britney screamed terrifiedly. I put up my middle finger at her. In her hand I saw da video camera Snape and Lumpin had used to take da video of me. I put the tape of Voldimort doing it with Hedwigg onto it. Then I continued to rown down the stairs with the camera. When I had reached da Grate Hall I saw Vampire Potter. “OMG Vampira!!!!111” I yielded. We hugged each udder happily. He locked at me wif his gothic red eyes and spiky blak hair. Around them were blak eyeliner and iShadow. His He wus wearing a blak leather Jackson, ledder pants, a Panik at da Disko concert shirt and his blak congress shoes. He looked mor like Joel from Good Charlote than ever. (did u hear der song da river it rox!!!1)“I wus so worried you died!” moaned Vampire. “I know but Im a vampire lol. When I woke up I wuz back in 1980, so neway I bought Voldimort from when he was yung with me.” “Where’s Draco?” I asked spuriously. “Draco? You mean that fukking poser who betroyed you?” Vampir snarkled with anger in his sexy voice. “I NO BUT WE HAV 2 FIND HIM.” I SED SMARTY. “I’ll do it den.” Harry said angstily. “OK.” I argreed. Suddenly……….all da lights in da room went out. And den…….da Dork Mark appeared. “Oh my fucking satan!!!!!” Harry shouted. “I fink Voldimort has arrivd.” I sed anxiously. “Fuck, I have to find Draco!!1 I guess we shood separate.” “Ok.” Vampire sed diapperating. Sadly I ran into the Great Hall.
                           Chapter 43. AN: I fink after dis I wil hav abott 2 or three mor chapterz. Fangz 2 all muh revyooers not das flamers if u flamed sis story den u suk!!!!!!!!!111111 if u flam den fukk u!!!111 XXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX I walked sexily into the Great Hall. It was empty except for one person. Draco was there!! He sat der in deddly bloom in his blak 666 t-shirt and his baggy blak pants. He had slit his wrists!!!!!111 I felt mad at him for having sexwith Snape but I felt sorry for him. He looked just like Gerard Way with his red eyes and his pale white face. “Draco are you okay????” I asked. “I’m not okay.” he screamed depressedly. I thought of the MCR song nd I got even more depressed koz that song always makes me cry. I gave him a pot cigarette and he started to smoke it. “Oh Draco why did you do it with that fucking bastard Snape?” I asked teardully. “I-” Draco began to say but suddenly Lupin and Mr. Norris appearated in2 da room!! They didn’t see us. “Im so glad we me and Snape were freed.” said Loopin. “Dam, this job would be great if it wasn’t 4 da fukking students!” Mr. Norris argreed. “Pop addelum!!!!!111” I yielded angrily pointing my wand at them. “Noooooooo!!!!1” Lupin shouted as chains came on him. Mr. Norris ran away. “You fukking perv.” I said laughing wiv depths of evil and depressedness in my voice. “Now u have 2 tell us where Voldimort is or I’m gong 2 torture u!!!!” “I don’t now where he is!!!!1111” said Loopin. Suddenly Satan and Vampire ran in2 da room. Vampir didn’t know who Satan was really. “Oh my satan, we were so worried about u guys!!1” Vampire said. I looked sexily at Draco with his goffik red eyes with contacts, blak t-shirt that said 666 on it and pale skin like Gerord Way, Vampir with his sexy blak hair and red eyes just like Frank Iero and Satan who looked jist like Brandan Urie then. I selectively took the caramel from my pocket. And then….. I began frenching Draco sexily. Loopin gasped. Draco began to take all of his cloves off and I could see his white sex-pack. Then Vampire took his own clotes off too. We all began making out 2gther sexily. I took off my blak leather bra, my blak lace thong and the rest of my clothes. Every1 took their glocks out except 4 me im a girl lol. “Oh mi satan!! Draco!!!!” I screamed as he put his hardness in my thingy Den he did da same fing to Harry. I began making out wiv Satan and he joined in. “OMS!!!111” cried Vampire. “Oh Vampire! Vampire!!!” I screamed screamed. “Oh Satan!!!!!” yelled Harry in pleasore. Loopin watched in shock. Wee took turns doing torture curses on him koz we were all sadists. Suddenly…………………………….. ………….a big blak car that said 666 on the license plate flew strait through da windows. And Snap wuz in it!!!!!!!11
                                       Chapter 44. AN: well I hav noffing 2 say but evrt1 stup glamming ok!!111 if any gofik ppl r reading dis den u rok!!!11 omg I stil kant wait 4 da movie!!!1 tom fleton is so hot lol i hop harry wil bekum gofik koz mi frend told me he iz rlly emo in dis book!!!!1111 omfg im leeving dubya pretty soon kant wait!!! Diz wil prolly be da last chaptah until I kum bak. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX “Dat’s mi car!!!!” shooted Draco angrily. But suddenly it was revealied who was in da car. It wuz………….Snape!!!!! “I shall free you Loopin but first you must help me kill these idiotic donderheads.” he said cruelly from the car as it flew circumamcizing above us. “Ebony Dark’ness Dementia Raven Way must be killed. Den the Dork Lord shall never die!!!!” “You fucking prep!!!” yelled Draco. Then he loked at me sadly. “I forgot to tell u, Ebony. Snape made me do it with him. I didn’t really have sexx him but he’s a ropeist!!!!” We all put our clothes on quickly except Satan. We were so scarred!!!!1 But Satan didn’t change. Instead he changed into a man with gren eyes, no nose, a gray robe and white skin. He had changed into………… Voldemont!!!!!!!111 “I knew who thou were all along.” he cackled evilly and sarcastically at me. “Now I shall kill thee all!!!!!!” Thunder came in da room. “No plz don’t kill us!” pleaded Vampire. Suddenly Willow, B’loody Mary, Diabolo, Ginny, Drocula, Fred and Gorge, Hargrid, McGonagall, Dumblydore, Serious and Lucian all ran in. “What is da meaning of dis?” Dumblydore asked all angrily and Voldimort lookd away (bcos dumblydore is da only whizard he is scared of.) He did a spell and suddenly his broomstick came to him sexily. Volxemort flew above the roof evilly on his broomstik. “Oh my goth!” Slugborn gosped. (geddit kos im goffik) “The Dark Lord shall kill all of you. Then you must submit to him!!!!” Snape ejaculated menacingly. “You fucking preppy fags!” Serious shouted angrily. “I know a four-letter word 4 dirt, CRUCIATUS!!!” screamed Harry but da sparks from his wand only hit Draco’s car. It fell down Snap quickly crowled out of it and picked up the cideo camera. “Oh my fucking god!!!1” I cried becoze the video of me in da bathrum, the video of me dong it wif Drako and the video of Satan doing it with “If you kill me then deze cideos will be shown to everyone in the skull. Then u can be just like that goffik girl Paris Hillton.” He laughed meanly. “No!” I scremed. “FYI I hav da picter of u doing it with Loopin!!!!11” “Whats she talking abott??????” Lupin slurped as he sat in chains. “I saw 2 she’s gunna show evry1 da picter!!!111” Harry shouted angrily. “Shut up!!!111’” Lumpkin roared. “Foolish ignoramuses!!!!!!” yielded Voldemort from his broomstick. “Thou shall all dye soon.” “Think again you fucking muggle poser!!!!!1” Harry yelled and then he and Diablo and Navel both took out blak guns! But Voldimort took out his own one. “U guyz are in a Latin stand-of!!!!!!!111” I shouted despariedrly. “Acco Nevel’s wand!!!11” cried Voldrimort nd suddenly Nevil’s wind was in his hands. “Now I shall kill thee all and Evony u will die!!!!!!!!11111” He maid lighting come all over da place. “Save us Ebony!” Dumbledark cried. I cried sexily I just wanted 2 go 2 the commen room and slit my wrists with mi friends while we watched Shark Attak 3 and Saw 2 and do it with Draco but I knew I had 2 do somefing more impotent. “ABRA KEDABRA!!!!!!!!!!!11111” I shooted.
    THE END
               My Immortal 2: Wake Me Up Inside
 Yep, the Sekwel that wasnt really a sekwel. Enjoy while you can. i might delete it completely, unless the admins get to it first. Flame me if you want, I dont give a fuck.
Chapter 1.
 AN: Srry dat I havnt riten any nu chaps, but sum1 hakd my old akont, & nw I hav 2 use dis 1. If yu dnt lik goffik stuff thn yu a prepz, so fuk of!!11
XXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXX
 I lookd at Voldrimort as he flw bck, httn da wall.
“Yu wll pay 4 dis”, he sad sexily.
I tied 2 close my eys nd fink abot Pete Wentz and his sexynis. I cudnt bar da pain anymore. Al I wnatd wuz 2 g 2 my rom and cut my rists.
“Yu r al lik da rst”, I said suacialy. “Al yu wnt 2 du is lrd it ovr us goffz. Yu dicktate wat we cn nd cnt du, yu mtherfukr”.
“Hw dar yu tlk 2 me lik dat”, Woldermort sid as he buort out his wip, nd bgan 2 wip me. I cried sexily. I thried to fink abot Pet Wentz nd hs sexy boby, bt da foght kep goin awy.
“Sum1 help me”, I cried saucialy.
Sudenly cam Samaro, Vampires dad.
“Di”, He siad as he gut hiz gun ut and shot Voldsermort.
“ARRRRRRRRRR” Voldadork yeld as he flw awy on his broom. I trid 2 find Samaro but he wuz gone!!111
 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
AN: Wuz dat good. If yu flme it, dan yu a prep!!1
                        Chapter 2.
AN: Dis is da nects chptr. Dnt flame yu posers!!1111
XXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXX
 Dombledor went up 2 a prap named Britney and sid, “Well done Britney, you hav savd us once agin”
 WHAT DA FUK”, I yelded at him. “I Did al tghart hard wrk, yu mthrfukr”.
“Ebony Dark’ness Dementia Raven Way, yu did noffing as we wre bing turtured by da Dirk lord. Yu wll be snt to yu room”.
Dat nite I creid. That bitch took all da cridit. Tht mthrfukr will pay!!
 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
 Da mext day, a new grl strtd at skool. C wuz anther fukn prep. Her name will Paris Hilton. C hd only fond out dat c wuz a qwitch nt dat long ago and c mde sure to b mean to us goffs.
C spilld aflass of wtar on Vampire.
“Y da fuk did yu do that, yu bitch”, I yeld dat hr.
“Watch da mouuth”, c said.
Aftr c wuz gne, I lokd at Draco, noing dat he wanted 2 do it wtih me.
 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
AN: Dont fukn flame, yu psers.
                        Chapter 3.
 Dnt fukn flam me yu bitchs. I bt yu a prep!!1111 Dis capt is 4 Raven, yu wll alwys be in our haerts.
XXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXX
 Dat nite, me and Draco went to our rooms. Draco tok hus top off, and I did da smae.
He began to sux on my boobs. I sexily cried out in pian. His mouth tasted tendr. He den stoped, and look at me. He lokd lik Gerald Way. He den went and tok is paints off. I saw his you know wat, and began to sux on it. Draco creied sucidally as I suxed on it.
“Stop it” he yelled sexly.
While I stll had his you know what in his mouth, I siad, “if you wus out know, yu r prep”.
“Don’t fuken tell me wat to do, Draco yelled at me sexily. He then lieftd the room nakd.
I cudnt bare it. So I cut my slf wile listn to the radio.
“Another turning point a fork stuck in the road Time grabs you by the wrist directs you where to go So make the best of this test and don't ask why It's not a question but a lesson learned in time It's something unpredictable but in the end it's right I hope you had the time of your life” da band sang.
“Evn da radio is mocking me now”, I fukn yelld.
 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
AN: I hope dat wuz good. Pleaz no flamez!!111
                              Chapter 4.
 AN: Don’t kukn flame me yu prepz. Yu only jeluz!!111 Catn wayt 4 da new FOB albun!! Pete Wntz loks so hot!!1
XXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXX
 Da next day, my bnd strtd 2 ply. Craco dcided 2 qit da bnd cuz of wat we did lst nite. I wuz wrin a blck GC top whch wuz ripd and shrt lethr skrt, whch wuz also ripd. I hd blck liptick on nd wite fondason and blck eylinr. I had a pntagrm ncklce around my nck and I had a ponty hi-heeld bots. My har wuz al mesd up. I wor blck ey contcts. We dcided to rite sum nu songz. 1 of dem wuz cald “Brak 3 of da system”. We plyd it and evry1 luvd it.
“To da depf of hell. Wher Satan ringz hiz Belz Goffs of da worldz Slit da rist 2 da beat” I sang.
We den plyed sum oldr songz. Theal luvd it.
“We die 4 noffing Bledn our rist our Let our lifs be none 4 our pact b cmpete”, I sang da next songz.
Bitney and da nu grl cam up and sad dat we wer lam. Ill shw dat bitch!!111 C puld da plg, wat a bitch!!1
We wre tld to lave cuz da tcherz tld us 2. Fuk them. Dey alwd prepz msc 2 b plyd lik dat fukn bitch Paris hu sonded lik SHIT!!111111
“Y cnt dey ply stuf lik My Chem (If u don’t no dey r den fuk off!!) cuz dat is rel musc”, I fukn yeld at them sexily!!.
“Dat is is a detntion Elbony”, said da tcher. FUKN BITYCH!!
                          Chapter 5.
 AN: Y da fuk r yu al sayn im nt me? Wlll I am!!1111 So fuk of yu preps!!111
XXXXXX666XXXXXXXXX
 Me and Bloody Mary were sitn outsid wen we saw a postr cum up. It sed dat FOB were playn dat nite.
“I so luv FOB”, sad Vloody Mary.
“Yea, but I cnt stand Pete anymor, snce he gos out wth dat bitch Ashlee (Why cunt c fukn die!!1111). But I stll luv der nu song”, I rplid.
So dat nite we got chnged in2 sum nu clth dat I gt frm Hot Topc (if u dont no wat dat is, den fuk off). Wat I wor wuz a blck korset wit wuz ripd and a blud red leather miniskrt. I had blud lipstik on aswll. I had lng blck lethr army bots aswel whch were tite as.
When we gt dar we saw sum of our frendz nd we wtched FOB playd. Dey wre amzng. Pete Wentz lukd as evr.
Patrick sng dar bst I evr herd.
“I don't blame you for being you But you can't blame me for hating it So say, what are you waiting for? Kiss her, kiss her I set my clocks early 'cause I know I'm always late” Patrick sang.
It wuz so amzng dat I had a orge.
Aftr da shw, me nd Bloddy Mary brorte FOB cncrt tees nd gt Pete nd Patrik 2 sgnd dem.
“Dat wuz so fukn kol siad Blodoy Nary.
 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
AN: If yu dunt thnk dat im rely me den fuk off.
                       Chapter 6.
 AN: Y da fuk r u al bng meen 2 me. U gt noider wat its ik bng goff, u fukn prepz!!1 Jst fuk off!!111 Y cnt u tak me sireusly? Im a jok 2 u r u. den fuk off!! Raven, I so fukn mis u, y didu hav2 hng urslf.
XXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXX
 Me & Bloody Mayr wnt in2 da tolet gt out of our we bgan psh agnst ech othr. I flt hr swet on my skn.
“Hu neds guys wen we hv ech othr, c told me.
“I fukn hat Droco”, I ylded sixily, “I bt he is chetn onme by hvng it wif Vampire. Hes dne it bfor”.
We den sat dwn nd listnd 2 sum GC whle sltn our rist. Den aftr dat, we den wnt bck 2 our roms. On our way, we sw Draco wth dat slut, Paris. He wuz wearn prepz clthin.
“U BASTED!!11” I yled sucacidally. “FUK OFF”.
He den wnt 2 da boys tolets, mst likly 2 hav sexs.
Wile we wlkd bck 2 our roms, we gt anothr detenton frm Mr Noris. Dat basted mst fukn di fr wat he put me thru!!11.
 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXx
AN: Im a goff, cuz u dnt no wat u r tlkin abut.
                            Chapter 7.
 AN: Stp flming me, u prepz!!11 Fuk u als Justin, u tretd me lik sht 4 lung!!1 Thnk 2 my sis 4 da spnsh stff
XXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXX
 Da nxt day, I wok up frm my coffn, whch hd blud red covern, iv chnged it cuz I gt bred of my old 1. I gt changd into a blck shrt skrt wth red stps, nd da GC top I gut frm da cncert I wnt 2. I putt on a blc tigt lethr jckit, and sum lng biits dat wnt up 2 my nees. My har wuz al mst up, nd I hd blck mke up on. I hd blud red ey cntacks on.
we hd a nu techr. He wuz relly hot nd he spke rely god spnish. Je lokd alut lik Joel frm GC!!
“Hopla nnos, cmo eta ustd esa nchi. Mi nombre es vandersleld paro ustd pude todo lamida yo Sombra. Apremderemos hay sbre pesidilas”, he tld us. He spke so sexy dat I almst hd a orgnisb. We begn 2 wrk. He wuz der 2 rplace dat pervat Lupun.
“Heso hot”, sad Blody Matry.
“Iso wun2 go out wif him, I sadi. I ddnt cuz Draco hd jsut chetd on me wif dat slut Bitney.
So we wnt awy 2 our rum 2 slt our ristz, wile lisnin to da lng Lif & def by GC (if yu dunt no wat sng dat is, den fuk off!!1).
 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
AN: Dunt fukn flam me!!1 Da reson y my wrtn nt god at dat momnt is dat my profredr is died. I cunt do anifing abut dan!! Raven, Ido dis 4 u. RIP 1992-2008
                         Chapter 8: The Jetset Life Is Gonna Kill You
 AN: Dnt fukn flame me u prepz!!11 Dis is 4 u Raven RIP 1992-2008.
XXXXXX616XXXXXXX
 Da nxt clas, dmbldor calld me up 2 his ofice. He wuz dis tiem wering a MCR top (dat fukn poser).
“Dis is vry importnant stuf Enoby”, he tlled me. “Smap nd Lupim hs escabe. Day wll b tukn 4 u. U r in fanger”.
“Dey bettr nt tri n tak pics of me nakd agan. I dunt wnted 2 be lik da slut pasis. I dunt wnt aex taps of me on da net”, I ylled foffikly.
“Cam dwn, Ebobyu. Al u hve 2 do is kep a klow cober, cuz snaop and lupn can b lukn anywer”, dubldork said 2 me sucidaly.
“Gret”, I yled sixely, “I nw hav pervrts aftr me, grest”.
I ran bak 2 da commnrum nd slopd my rst wil listning 2 Hold On by GC. Al I wnted 2 do wuz kil myslf. I deicded 2 bed. But wen I gt my rum, I saw Smape der. Bloody Mayr wuz der bt c wuz dead. I sw al thes bum wunds on her bdy.
“Di u mothrfukr”, I yled at snpe.
 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
AN: Don’t fukn rport me us posers!!11
                         Chapter 9: Chapter 10.
 AN: Y dnt u bliev dat it is relly me? Is it cuz dar so mny poser hu fink dat dey can btend 2 b me? Cuz Im da reel Tara.
XXXXXX666XXXXXXX
 Sexly, Sombre cam in nd jickd Smap ut of da windo. Snap yled sucidally as he fel 2 da flor.
“Cum wif me, Sombre tld me saxily.
So I folo hm 2 Dumblidarks ofist. Wen I gt der, I sw Dunblidorf penixs. It wuz red nd hot.
Dumblidor wnt up 2 me. He wuz woryd.
“I is nt saf 4 u 2 b hre. Infct it is nt saf 4 any1 2 b here now. Dis skool must b lose dwn”, he tld every1 in da offise.
Pro Gondagol smild. Dat bitch wnted dis skool dwn 4 ages. Fugde lukd hppy. He did nt hav 2 deel wif da skol anymor, so dat wuz gud 4 him. Hanrid wuz sad. He luvd dis skool so mch.
All I wnted 2 do wuz go 2 my room nd slit my rist. I cudnt bar it. I nu I hd 2 go home…
Chapter 10: I am a big FAT troll
Authors Note: This is not Tara. I have hacked into her account, and I will rather keep my name secret, fearing that a crazy goff/emo kid might murder me. Enjoy.
.oooooooo911ooooooo.
Suddenly Dumbledore decided to get rid of the evil Enoby once and for all.
“Let us cut our wrist”, he told everyone in the office. “Here is a knife that I have convenently have on me”.
Enoby could not wait to cut herself. So she quickly ran up to Dumbledore and grapped the knife out of his hand. Like in an epic scene in a movie, in which in all the trailers have in them, Enoby cut her wrist. Suddenly, she dropped dead.
Everyone begins to sing, “Yay, the Goff is dead”.
.ooooooooooooooooo.
So after this event, it was discovered the all the sex scenes in the first story was all in Enobys head, and that the sex in Chapter 3 was Enoby forcing Draco to have sex.
Snape and Lupin were not sex addicts, but trying to prove that Enoby was illegally cutting herself and being Goff, which was illegal within the wizardry community, for it was to muggle like. This was however was proven when Enoby cut herself, and died.
Bloody Gothic Rose 666 renamed themselves I Love My Life, and they began to sing Preppy songs instead of Goffic songs, which wasn’t a real genre in the first place.
Good Charlotte, My Chemical Romance and Fall Out Boy never played at Hogwarts, but instead was in Enobys head, which all her so called friends played along to keep her happy. They were afraid that she would killed herself if she found out.
And to end this story, lets have a Britney Spears song be played over the credits:
Oh baby baby How was I supposed to know that somethin' wasn't right here oh baby baby I shouldn't have let you go And now you're out of sight, yeah Show me how you want it to be tell me baby 'cause I need to know now oh, because My loneliness Is killing me (and I) I must confess I still believe (still believe) When I'm not with you I lose my mind give me a sign hit me baby one more time
.oooooooooooooooooooo.
 Disclamer: I do not own any of this stuff, not even Enoby (pulls a sad faces).
 Chapter 11.
 AN: Hu da fuk hakd my acont? Its nt fnny!!1
XXXXX6666XXXXX
 I cudnt believ it. I wuz stndng at da trian as I waitd 2 gt on. Vampire wuz der, wif a dreprezzd luk on his fac.
“Wat is r0ng?” I askd hm.
“My unc nd unt hat goffik peps. Ill hav 2 gt chnge b4 I gt hme”, Vampire tld me.
I bgan 2 cri secily. I cudnt bar hving nt 2 b goffik 4 dat lng tme. I flt so srry 4 Vampire dat I wnted 2 slit my rist.
I wll e u 2 ceek up on u”, I sad 2 hm. All he did wuz fround.
“dunt tll dem dat im hu I am”, he tld her.
Da trantip wuznt dat lng. We rote sum nu Bloody Gothic Rose 666 sngs, whch were gud.
Den I gt 2 da staton nd der watng wuz my lit bro Milo Agenesis Way…
 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
AN: Ive gt a nu bf Gareth Vandersleld nd I fink I wll b abl 2 do it wif hm. Dunt flam me u prepz!!11
                             Chaptr 12.
 AN: Dnt flme me u rpeps!!11 Its nly cuz ya jeluz!!111 Gareth u r my onli reson 4 dis gud 4 nofink lif
XXXXX666XXXXX
 I wnt 2 my rum. It wuz all drk, cuz I hatd da lite. 2 da sde, der wuz my cofn, whch wuz covr wif prple slk. Al ovr da walls wuz postrs of GC, MCR, FOB, P!daDisko, nd Evrnescent. In my cubid wuz my goffik clths dat I gt frm Hot Topik.
I gt chnged in2 a shrt skrt dat wuz ripd, a MCR (der goifk) top, nd a lethr jakt. I hd all my ovr my face, lik a emo (Cuz Emo nd Gokik IS DA SAME THINH!!1) os dat no1 cud se my ugly fac. I wor blk liptik, whte pwdr ovr my face, nd blck ilinr. I hd a peer of blck chuks on.
My lit bro Milo wuz werng a GD (C der r gokik too) top, wif tigh jens on. His hiar wuz al spickd up. His skn wuz pale, nd his teef wer drwling 4 blud. His chcks were blud red, nd he hd a hatrd luk on his fase.
I wnt 2 da diner tble nd nd we hd human meet, all covrd in blud, cuz al my famli is vampirs, nd r aalso gofik. Der wuz no lite on cuz we hatd da lite. I dnk diet coke mixd wif blood, cuz Im a vapire.
Aftr dat, we wtchd on tv a persn hav his blud suxd by a vampir. We den slit our rists whle listn 2 GD. Den my mun nd dad wnt 2 der rum. Me nd my lit bro Mili wtchd da nitemare b4 xmas, nd den corsb brde, nd we tok herion, nd slit our rist again.
I decded 2 chek up on my flks. I wnt 2 my rum, nd luk insid nd I saw my mon nd Hugrid nakd on da bed doin it. I sucidaly has a orgnism.
“Wat da fuk”, I yeld at her, “Wat da fuk r u doin”.
My dad wlkd in, shck, cuz had jst done it wif b4 hnd.
“Y”, he yled sixely. “Y did u hav 2 do dis 2 me”.
He wlkd off & so did i. I wlk awy, so da prk, wer I slit my rist. All I wntd 2 do wuz kil mislf. Y did dey hav 2 do dat. Suddnly, I saw a postr get put up, whch said dat Panik da Disko wer playng in my twon. I cudnt beliebv it.
 XXXXXXXXxXXXX
AN: Dunt fukn flme me u prps. U r only jeluz!!111111 Gofik is a wrd!!1 nd im nt a wanabe, I AM A GOFF!!1111 Do u evn no wat a gof rely is!! Dat cuz u a prep!!111 So Fuk oF!!
                Chapter 13.
 AN: Dunt fukn flam me u prepz!!11 my ritng nd spllng is alrite!!1111
XxXxXxXxX666XxXxXxXxX (C ive chnged dat, r u k wif dat, or do u stll hat me)
 Dat day, I wnt & gt tikets. Da day of da concrt, I invted Vampier. His unc nd ant fought he wuz gng 2 a rep shw, so dey ddnt mnd. He pikd me up in hs blck merc, whch had blud red lethr sheets. He wuz werng a Panik! top, nd tite blck jens, whch were ripd. Hs hair wuz nt blck, lik he usely hd, bt munly blu. I kisd him nd I hd an orgnism.
In da car, we smked pot, nd gt al hi. I red a drepresing bok, nd we listnd 2 MCR, and den we listnd 2 P!daDisko. We den slt our rits, whle listning to GC. We den gt 2 da concrt.
We gt 2 da frnt of da crwd nd mshed rite out frnt. I saw Urie, nd I hd a orgnism.
“Dey r so fukn kool!?” I yled.
“Yeh, bt dey r nt as kool as u r”, Vapire said to me saxily. He kisd me agan nd I hd an anther oranism.
“Time is never time at all you can never ever leave without leaving a piece of youth and our lives are forever changed we will never be the same the more you change the less you feel believe, believe in me, believe”, da bnd sung.
“I so luv dis sng. Ths has 2 b der bst one deyve ritn”, I tld vampire sucidaly.
“Sam, bt I luv u bettr!!”, he sexily.
I wnt awy 2 by sum Panik! tops, bt on my way, I sw a goffik kid dat I sen b4:
It wuz Satan……..
                        Chapter 14.
 AN: Dunt fukn flam me u rpz!!1
XXXXXX666XXXXXX
 “Di”, I yled hm as I puuld a smll.
“Stp he sed” Im nt Woldanort. I wuz kdnapd b4 da Marylin Mansn shw”.,
so is wuznt u al da tim”, I sed 2 hm
“Yah, & I ned 2 tll u sumfing”, He sed 2 me. “U hav 2 fnd da bll ofda furchar. It wll tech u hu 2 dfet Voldimort”.
Wer is is it”? I askd hm.
“In da Minisy”, He tld me. “dat hll nct 2 da on dat Vampires Gdfafa gts klld”.
As he sed dat, he wuz movd awy by da crwd. I dcid 2 by da tps, nd wnt bak 2 Vampire.
“We gt 2 go fnd dos bllz” I sed 2 hm
“okuy”m, he sed.
 XXXXXXXXXXXX
AN: im nt a jok, im bng seryus!!111111 dunt flme u rpapz!!111
                           Chapter 15: I Write Sins Not Tragedies
 AN: Dat is a P!daDisko sng, I herd dem ply it liv!!11 U dunt no anyfng prep!!1 Dis chap hs a bg twst 2 da stry!? RIP Raven 192-2008 I Luv U
XXXXXX555XXXXXXX
 We dcided 2 mos abt mor. So we moshd rite da frnt, lukng in2 Urie secily Is. He wuz so ht dat I gt an orgy.
”When the lights are dim and your heart is racing as your fingers touch his skin. I've got more wit, a better kiss, a hotter touch, a better fuck Than any boy you'll ever meet, sweetie you had me Girl I was it, look past the sweat, a better love deserving of Exchanging body heat in the passenger seat? No, no, no, you know it will always just be me”, Urie sng. Dey ddnt ply ani of der nu stuuf cuz dat stuuf wuz prep musc!!1111 & if suxd.
Afta dey wnt of stge, we watd 4 da bakup bnd 2 cum on. We dcded 2 tolet & we didit. Vapire pt hs stik fingy in2 my u no wat, & da likwed stuuf bgan 2 enta mi u no wat. I screemd suciadaly as he redrew da stik fingy frm my u no wat. He den wnt & suxd on my b00bz, saxng da mlk frm it. I scremd evn mor.
Afta dat, we slt our rists whle listning 2 da blak perde. We den enjtd heryon in2 our bodys & strted 2 cri in pan.
Afta dat, we wnt out of da tolet 2 listn 2 da bakup bnd. Dey wer waring msk on. Dey wer snging prep musc, lik dat stupd bittney speers sng. Dey toke der msk of.
Dey wer Valfamort & his def esters………….
 XXXXXXXXXXXX
AN: If u kep flamng me, I wll kil mislef!!1111
                      Chapter 16 XXXeditdXXX
 AN: I dunt car wat u suy, im gong 2 kep ritng diz stry!!111 U cnt kep rportng me, bt i wll kep gong!! dis chpta is scry bdw.
XXXXXXXX666XXXXXXxx
 “U shal cnvert or DI!!1111” Voldsmort yeld in dat old qway. Da Def Delas wnt & kild a fw of dat goffx, cuz da ddnt wnt 2 bcum prepz. 1 of dem hd der heed ct of.
“Dat is wat gong 2 hppnd if u dunt cnvrt” he yelf
Der is nowy dat im gong 2 bcum a prep”, gof kid yeld. It wuz Coln Grevy, but dat wuz nt wat dey cld hm animore. He wuz nw cald Reapa. He dscovd dat hs rul fafer wuz a mss kila. So he bcam goff & jond Slivalin.
“Tho nt dar spek 2 me lik dat”, Voldaermort yeld sucidaly.
“We wll bw 2 u”m, he yled.
Voldabort id a spll dat cud hav klld hm, bt I jmbd & gt hm outof da wey. We kwickly gt awy. I cudnt gt ova wat hd hapn. Me, Repa & Vampir wnt bak 2 da tolet 2 slt our rist cuz of wat hd happnd. I wnted hm 2 di!!111 We dcided nt 2 g bak der. I hopd P!dadisko wer saf cuz der wud b kild if Voldernor fond out dat dey wer goff.
 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
AN: I hop diz wuz bata? 2 dos hu dnt lik da rap bit, i gt rid of it. Nw r u fin??
                         Chapter 17.
 AN: Dis is da nu chap. Iv gt a nu beta cld shadwkng. So der is no reson 2 flam me animor!!111111
XXXXXXX666XXXXXX
 We quickly got through the people who had become preps because of what Voldemort had done. We walked down the road as quickly as we could. We tried to find Vampire’s car, which was parked nearby.
When we got there, it had been destroyed!
“Oh My God!” I yelled sadly, “What are we gonna do?!”
“It looks like we are gonna have to walk home,” Reapa said.
“But that’s miles away, how can we do that?” I asked him.
I looked around & there was a demon. It was wearing black cloaks, & it floated in the sky. It was a dementor. We began to run cause we knew that they sucked the life out of you. But we were too late. It was beginning to suck on Reapa.
“No!” I yelled, as the dementor was sucking the life out of Reapa. “Do something, Vampire!”
Vamire got out his wand & summoned a stag patronus that killed the dementor. We were safe again.
But Reapa wasn’t. He was dying. The sight of him dying made me want to slit my wrist, but I didn’t have the time, as the Death Eaters were coming.
 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
AN: I hop dat wuz betta? No flamng plez!!1111
                       Chapter 18.
 Here is the edited version of the next chapter...
 By the time we got back to the house, it was burnt down. It was a big shock cause no one expected it at all.
“So what are we going to do now," Vampire asked Tara. “Where will we go to now?”
“I bet it's the Death Eaters that did this to me. They know where I live. OMG, where are all my clothes?!" I screamed suicidally. Vampire tried to calm me down, but it was no good. I wanted to kill myself.
“We will get back at them, those preps, those bastards!” Vampire said to me. He was as angry as I was. What were we to do. I had nowhere to go at all. I was homeless.
Because of this, me and Vampire slit our wrists while listening to MCR's "I don't love you". I cried because I lost my clothes. Those fucking BASTARDS! They will fuckin' pay!
I decided to call a friend. I called her up, and she said, “What is it, my bitch!”
“I've got a prob," I told her, "my house is burnt down! Please pick me up!”
So as we were waiting, Vampire took his pants off, and I took mine off too! He then jizzed in my mouth. Then, after that, he put his throbbing manhood into my muff, and we did it. I then grabbed his balls and he screamed sexily as I did that. But it wasn’t the same as Draco, with his lips, and how he looked like Joel from GC. He was so fucking hot. Hot in his jeans, why did he dump me, that fucking bastard, he must fucking die! I couldn’t keep doing it, cause I kept thinking of Draco and his sexy eyes!
It was then that Willow, my friend, pulled up in a van. She looked so hot with what she wore. With the shirt, black mini skirt with red stripes, and her messy hair, she was fuckin’ hot! She was wearing pink crocs and tight black jeans!
“Come in,” she said…….
 XD is needing editing fangz!
                  Chapter 19.
 AN: Diz is da nxt chapd, fnagz 2 Shado 4 luking thru diz stuff, u fukn rox!!1111 Flame diz den u r rep!!111
XXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
 Newest chapter: edited and good to go!...
 On the way to Willow’s house, we slit our wrists while listening to Teen Spirit by Nirvana (if you don’t know them then fuck off you preps!). We then talked about depressing things that made me want to slit my wrists again. I then read a depressing book, which also made me want to slit my wrists. Why the fuck did I keep having these thoughts? Was it cause of me doing it with Vampire? Fuck, I wanted to kill myself.
We then got to her house, which was all goffik and stuff. It looked like an old castle, which had gargoyles all around it. It looked a lot like that house from Edward Scissorhands (if you don’t know what that movie is, then FUCK OFF!) We went into the house, and there was all these posters of GC, Panic! At the Disco, Ritex of speing, MCR, FOB, GD, Nirvana, Evanescence, and the other goffik bands. Willow was so fuckin’ cool. She was a fuckin’ hottie! Man, I wanted to do it with her.
“So, what is wrong?” she said.
“Voldemort has burned my house down, and burnt all my clothes (he must fuckin’ pay for what he has done). Stan has told me to look for some ball that is meant to see the future.”
“I see,” Willow said. She spoke so sexily that I got an orgasm. “This ball can tell us how to defeat the Dark Lord! It will tell us his weakness.”
“Cool, then we must look for it now,” I said to her.
“No, Emoby, you must stay here and rest, for tomorrow we will look!” she told me.
So we got some food, which was a cow, and some good cat food. It was also covered with blood, and we had blood mixed with milk as well. Before we ate, we prayed to the Devil by humming this:
“Stan wonderful, Curse this dinner, As youo others. Let them be tortured, Beaten upon, For not accepting you Be the one that will punish them And send them to Hell!” we hummed. The Devil was pleased.
Den Vampire sed a peom 2 plez da Devil:
I wait all my life to fade into darkness Beneath my bed I keep my rope Which will hang on the day of reckoning Showing the flag of what my life means
They hurt me no more, never again They will me sided with me, not against They will feel the hurt, with the power of guilt They will feel sorry for me at last
It has been sixteen fucking years Since I had to not live with suffering Dead I will be at last, no feelings what so ever I lie there cold and naked, waiting
She left me there to lie in wast She will be one of them to feel the guilt She will end her life, just as I will She will be forgotten, just like me
They were the ones to fuck things up To put me in the shit I am in My one last wish is to see them suffer Like I have suffered for sixteen years
I know that when I’m gone, I will be forgotten I know that when I take the last leap That all will be gone, but that is good From that day on, I will suffer no more
They will find me naked and cold I will talk to them nor move No breath will come from my mouth And then the waiting game will be over
(Fangz 2 Gareth Vandersleld 4 alowing me 2 us diz peom. U rox!!11 666)
After we had finished our food, we slit our wrists, and praised the Devil. We then watched Corpse Bride, which made me want to do it with Vampire. So me and Campfire went to Willow’s can and banged around in it. So I sucked onto Vampire’s cock and sucked in his creamy load, after which he had an ejaculation and the sperm came out, which I sucked in as well. Then we began to kiss each other hard. Then my little bro, Milo, came into the van and banged around with us as well. Milo and Vampire sucked on each of my boobs at the same time. Then Milo put his dick into my holy hole. Then Vampire put his penis into Milo’s ass, which we watched for an hour, but Milo could not take it anymore, and had to stop it to get out of the car.
“What is wrong?” I asked him. “Don’t get all preppy on me!”
“But it’s my first time, and I could not take it anymore. I’m only 12.” Because I had had enough, and so had Vampire, we went back indoors. Willow got a cat that she had and slit its snout, and gave it up as an offering to Stan.
“Give us better tomorrow and allow us to defeat the preps,” she said. She was so fuckin’ hot then that I got an orgasm.
 XXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXX
AN: Hopdat wuz gud? 666 ROX!!1
                               Chapter 20.
 AN: Dis is wat da lst few chaps ment 2 b lik. Dunt funk rport me!!1111\
XXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXX
 Bi da tim we gt bak 2 da hose, it wuz brnt dwn. It wuz a bg shok cuz no1 xpctd it al.
“So swat our we gong 2 du nw”, Vamire tlkd tara. “We wll we go 2 nw?”
“I bt itz da def buildas dat sis diz 2 me. Day no wer I livd. OMG, wer r al mi cholthes”, I scremd suciali. Vampir trid 2 cam me dwn, bt it wuz no gud. I wntd 2 kil mislef.
“We wll gt bak dem, dos prpz, dos bastd!!” Vampre sed 2 me. He wuz as angi as I wuz. Wat wer we 2 du.i hd noher 2 go al. I wwuz humless.
Cuz of diz, me nd Vampire slt our list wile lixtn 2 MCR I dnt luv u lik I lvu u yestaday!! I creid dta I lst my clthz. Dos fukn BASTD. Dey wll fukn paY!!11111
I dcided 2 rung a friedn. I ringd her up, & c sed, “Wat is it, mi bitchz!!”
“Iv gt a probz”, I tlkd her”, mi hose is brnut gown!!11, plez pike me up!?”
So az we wer wiatng, Vamire tuk hiz painteez of, & I tuk my of to!!11, He den pizzd in my moth. Dem afta dat, e put hiz shichi thngy in 2 mi u-no-wat, & we did it. I den grapd hiz balz & he scremd saxily as I did dat. Bt it wuznt da sam az Draco, & his lipz, & hw he lukd lik joul frm GC. He wuz so fukn ht. Ht in hiz jens, whi did he dmb me, dat fuknn Bastd, he mst fukin Die!!111. I cudnt kep dong it, cuz I keep finking of Fraco, & hiz secy Iz!!111
It wuz den dat Willow, mi firend puld up in a serena van. She lukd so hot wif wat she wor. Wif da shrt blck mini scrit, wif red strpz, to sa mezzy haor, c wuz fukn hot!!111 C wuz wering pnk chukz, & blck tght jenz!!1
 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXxxx
 Cum in”, c sed…….
Wil in willowz haice, we slt our ritz wil lztne 2 Teen spirt, by Nirvana (if u dunt no dem den fuk of u prepz!!11). We den tlkd obut deprzzing fingz, dat mad me wnt 2 lit my tits agan. I den red a dprezing buk, wik alzo wntd 2 mak me slt my wist. I da kuk kept havng diz fougt? Wuz it cuz of me dong it wif Vanpire. Fuk I wntd 2 kil mielfd.
We den gt 2 her hoze, whch wuz al goffik & stuuf. It lukd lik an old casstle, whchhad gargilz al arund it. It luk alt lik dat hoze frm Edwrt szizorz handz (if u dunt wat dat move iz, den FUK OFFF!!1111) we wnt in2 da hoze, & der wuz al diz psterz of GC, P!daDisko, Ritex pf speing, MCR, FOB, GD, Nirvsna, Eveneczent, & da otha foffik ndz. Willo wuz so fukn kool. & zhe wuz a fukn hottee!!1111 Man I wntd 2 do it wif hr.
Zo wat iz wrng, “zhe sed.
“Voldamort haz burnd mi houze dwn, & brnt al my cloth (he muzt fukn pay 4 wat he haz don). Stan haz tld me 2 luk 4 sum bll, dat ment 2 c da futor”
“I c”, willo ded. C spok so zexily dat I gt an organizm. “Diz bll cn tel uz hw 2 defet da fark lord!!111 it wil tel uz hiz weknizz.
“Kool, den we muzt luk 4 it nw”, I sed 2 hr
“No emoby”, u muzt sty her & rezt 4 2moro we wil luk!!11111”, she askd me.
So we gt sum food, whit wuz a kow, & sum gog kat food. It wuz alzo covrd wif blud, & we hd blud mixd wif mlk az well. B4 we eta, we payd 2 da Devil by hyming diz:
“Stan wndrful Curze diz dina Az u do 2 othas Lt dem b tortad Beetn uon 4 nt akkeptng u b da 1 dat wil punizh dem & snd dem 2 jell!!1111”, we humd. Da dvul wuz plezd.
Afta we hd finshd our fud, we slt our riztz, 7 prazd da Devl. We den wtchd da corsb brid, we mad me wnt 2 do it wif Vanire. So me & Campire wnt 2 willoz can & bngd arond in it. So I suxd on2 Vampir u-no-wat & suxd in al hiz pizz, denhe hd an ejecton& da smerm cam ut, whit I suxd in as wel. Den we bgan 2 kiz ech otha hard. Den my lit bro milo cm into da van & bng arong wif uz qell. Nilo & bampire suxd on ech of mi b00bz da samtim. Den milo put hiz u-no wat in2 mi holey fing. Den Vampire put hiz u-no-wat in2 miloz holey fingy, whch we pashd 4 a huor, bot milo cud nt tak it animor, & hd 2 stp it 2 get out or da car.
“Wat iz rong”, I azkd him. “unt be a prep onme”.
“Bt itz my fixt tim, & I cud nt tak it anomore. Im onli 12”. Cuz I hd enogh, & so has Vampire, we wnt bak in doorz. Willlo gt a kat dat c hd & slit itz fout, & gav it up az an offaing 2 stan
“Giv uz betternss 2morro
& alow uz 2 defet dem orep”, c sed. C wuz so kukn hot den dat I gt a organizm.
 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXx
AN: I do nt wnt a beta animor as i do nut trst any1 hlping me out wif mi stori otha dan Raven R.I.P
                              Chapter 21.
 AN: Justn, fukn lev mi akont alon!!!!!!!!11 if u kept hakng in2 dis akont, I fukn rng da polise!!!!!!!!!!1 dis not jok!!!!!!!!111 Fnagz agin 4 gereth 4 getng mi akont bak, u fukn fox!!!!!!!!!!!!1
XXXXX666XXXXXXXX
 So ew gt in2 willow`z sprtpak van, & we derived 2 da minster of majick. We gt ut of da can & wnt 2 da polis box, dat we gt in2, & we wnt in2 da man rum 4 da plac. Der wuz Wurmtail, gardng da Vampir, willow & Milo snekd pas da def deeler, I surduced him.
“Fany abita acton”, I aksd hm. He sed yez & he den pt hiz stiky fingy in2 mi u no wat &we di it.
“Sop!!!!!!!!11”, I cremd sucialily, cuz I wuz in so muck pan. So I sopd & run of, catng up wif Bampire 7 da otha gis. We wlkd pasd da plase wer Vampire`s dogfafer ded. Vampir cryd vut I camd im dwn. We den gt 2 da plase wer al da orbz wer kept, & we camd acrzz da 1 dat sed Eboby Dementa Dark`ness Raven Way. I pikd it u[, bt sum def buildas wlkd in2 da rum. 1 of dem tuk of der massk.
It wuz…………. Draco!!!!!!!!!11111
 XXXXXXXXXXXXx
 AN: Dat I nt updatd 4 a lng tim, bt da hakd gt diz akont!!!!!1 So fangz 4 da suprt. 2 da perzon dat is oplning 2 pt da stry on hr akont, do fukn dar,it ix my fukn stry, nt urz. Gt it?!?!!?
Chapter 21: Chapter 21
AN: Sop fmaing me u prepz!!!!!11 Raven, dizx 1s u!!!!11111 MRC ROXS!!!!!!!!
 XXXXXXX666ZXXXXXXX
 “OMS” I fukn yled. “Y da fuk id u jond doz prepz. Volmevort tryd 2 kil u, u fukn dumhed”
“By he fretnd 2 kil u”, Draco sed.
“Dats ok”, I sed senaly 2 hm.
“Hw u fukn der do dat”, yled da otha Def Deelet. “U wil b punshd wif def” c tuk her masl of, & it wuz dat fukn slut Paris.
“I dona fukn kiil u fukn btch”, I yled secily.
“U cnt, cuz im Stanist!!!!!!!!!1111”, c cremd.
“No u nt, u r fukn posr. Inly goffz cn b satnizt!!!!!!!!!!1111”, I fukn pizd ut!!!!!!!!!!11111111.
“Voldermrf tlz da rulz arund her nw, u fukn no gud goff. 4 nw on, all goffz will DI!!!!!!!!11111”, dat fukn pser yld. I cudnt believ it, I cudnt b a goff animor. I wnted to go & slt my rits, & listnd 2 sum MCR& sum Ritez of sprng, bt I nu I hd 2 sumfing abut Parid. So I did a spll, bt c blikd it.
“Wat da fuk”, I yled!!!!!!!!!11
“Us prepz hav da powr of Voldesnort, so u cunt defet me, u fukn goff!!!!!!!!11”
I wuz so fukn pizzd da I cud nt tak it. Sudnly, c hite me wif a blot of gren lite. I wuz ded……………
 XXXXXXXXxx
AN: Wuz dat better?!?
    THE END
 My Immortal 2: Fangz 4 De Venom
 Chapter 1.
 AN: dis iz da reel seqwel to My Immortal, k? fangz (get it? Cuz I’m goffick and a vampire?) to my new frend Xanthan Gum, hu is also my nu beata. Fangz lso 4 leting me use yur OOOC. Ur so awsum, its liek raven came bak an now has a kok!
 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
 The spell bounced hamlessly against Volzemorte’s robes. He ten laffed in a preppy way.
“hahaha” he laughed knowingly “Is that the bst thou can doeth?” He then raised something above his hed, which from where me, Vampire, Draco, Diabolo and B’Loody Mary stood appeared to be a popsickle stik shaped lik a tampon.
“Now thou shalt all dieth” he said, raising the apparatus above him so sexily I nearly wet myself. Vampire and Draco cried fevently. Diabolo ran off suicidally. B’Loody Mary began slitting her wrists. I grasped.
And then…………………we heard a noise!1 a dud apeered and waived a torch in Valdemoore’s fece. “bak!!111 Bac, beast!1 I warned ya!” he shooted angrily. Then sum wind blew, and his torch got jiggy wit it before it became smoke. Volsimoret looked fearful as he blue away.
“Fangz for saving us” I said to the nucumer. He was a tall 47-yo man with pale skin, but not so pail that I could tell he was not a vampire or a zombie (the later of whik reminds of the goffick rocker and his gofvick wife). His eyes were a succulent blue color that I instantly lost myself in. His hair was short and a brownish blonde colour, and he had a short beard that was starting to white. He wore a blak tshirt with red stitch markings at the hems. On the shirt, it read, in blood red coloring “U got Brick-rolled” on the front and “Goff 4 lyf” on teh back. A pear of denim blue jeans covered his waste and legs, with a small leather tag that sed “Levi’s”. He had on blue socks and some white tennis shoes with red markings on them. The laces were an offwhite color, so that they looked almost like string cheese shreds that were starting to get mouldy.
He slimed at me “NP. My name is Brickbuilder Robert Zanganese Portuguese Siamese Lebanese Chinese Japanese Cantonese Thollerson, but you can call me Brick or Bob the Builder.” (Xan dis is u!111) He then pulled out a stick of butter and began eating it in a goffick way.
“Du yu go to Hogwartz?” I asked. “Yah, I got there at the start of term. I rode up on a mystical unicorn that only I look cool riding on. Her name was Butterscotch, and she had a horn made of butter!1”
“Well, I’m in Slitherin House, u?”
Brick then did a dance that consisted of jumping around like he was on both the E and the X taken between ‘the crack’. Wen he ended this ritul, he said “i’m in Hufflepuff, which is yellow like butter! And there’s all u can eat butter tha! R u coming with me?”
I thought about it for a while, then nodded.
“Enoby, we have to get back to the castle!11” B’Loody Mary shrieked.
“Go, I’ll ketchup with you l8r, bich” I said annoyedly.
She cried tearz of blood and ran off with Vampire and Draco who were still crying tears of blood from earlier.
“Lets go, bitch!” Brick said moodily as he hippy skippied to the castle. I followed.
   Chapter 2.
 A/N: Prepz, stup falamine the stolry, if u dnot liker it, then fukc of!11 U kante like sumting until u tired it!111 Fangz to Xanthan Gum 4 helpeing me writer tis chaperter.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
 When we gut to the Hufflepufr commen ruum, Brick ran over to tha frigerator and got out lots of stix of butter. He used his goffick eyes to melt the butter into glasses that he gave 2 us 2 drink. He drank about 47 glasses, his age. We talked l8 in2 the nite, and agreed to visit Dumbleydored’s office the next day.
I went to my coffin later that niet and closed the lid to sleep. I looked over at Willow’s coffin next to mine, wishing that she hadn’t taken a steak to the heart earlier. At leest she was in immortal goffick now.
The next moening, I went to the gargoyle outside Dumbeldure’s artifice, when suddenly, I saw Brick standing in the corner. He was eating something sexily. I aproched him.
“Brick!11 WTF r u doing? I asked.
“I jUsT 8 SuM cHiCkEn McNuGgEtS!!!1” he said in a stiletto voice.
“alrighte, we need to get past this garley” I seid to him.
“Alou me’ Brick said, tuning to face the stature. “stik of buttr!” he shoted. Butt nothing hapend!11 “Stix of butte4r!” he tried agen! And nuthting happened! “47 sticks of butr!” he screemed.
Just then, Vampire cummed over to us. “Let me’ he said angrily. “Tub of marg-“
Brick got all violent then, and his eyes flashed a goffik red color as he began stupinating him. “Don’t say that word around me, motherfucker!11” he shouted sadly!1
Then a figure wearing a black robe approached us. He was wearing a black robe made of cotton. His shoes clackled against the soft floor. He moved over to the gargoyle, which trembled be4 him.
Margarine!
The door opened. Brick began another assault. He talked the strangr to the floor, where his hood fell off!!!!1 It was Vaultkeeper!1111
“Voltemirt!” I screamed.
“Your Mom!” Brick shouted happily (that’s Brick’s name for Volzemonte)
Dubledre then came out. He looked around and saw the fight.
Rite then, I was feeling suicidal. “Fite it, Eboby!1!1” Gandalf said to me in a cherry-flavored voice. But I kudn’t any longer. I just wanted 2 take out my cut to blade myself.
“I shalt have mine revengeth noweth!” Vlitman said, ready to kill us all.
            Chapter 3. Getting To Know Brick.
 A fuckin’ N: Hello, everybody (especially Goths and Goffz). I am Xanthan Gum, Tara’s beta and (as of the other day) BF. Like Tara, I am a goth, but am not into Devil worship (instead, I worship Atheias, the Greek god of apathy). Tara has not been feeling well the past few days, but she asked me to continue her fic during her absence. Before we begin, I’d like to point out a few things. First, I beta read Tara’s work before she posts it on the site, so when you flame her, you’re also flaming me. Stop it, prepz! Also, this chapter will be Brick-centric (meaning it will be written in Brick’s POV) so you can get to know Brick better. Okay, that’s it from me. Enjoy, and if you dare flame, I’ll flame you back!
 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXGoffick_ButterXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
 Your Mom held his candy cane above his head as he prepared to mutter out the words that would seal our doom. Ebony was struggling to overcome the urge to cut herself (and couldn’t because she had no knives with which to cut herself). Meanwhile, Dumblefucker stood helplessly at the doorway and everybody else had run off.
But I was seething with rage. Your Mom had said the M-word! I was so pissed off! How dare that fuckin’ asshole say such a thing in my presence! Of course, Dumbass was also to blame – he was the one who set the flippin’ password to be that unspeakable word. I wanted to kick his fuckin’ ass, but not before I had dealt with Your Mom.
“Your Mom, why are you so cruel?” I asked.
“Because, little Bobby, I am –“
“It’s ‘Bob the Builder’, asshole!” I shouted.
“Whatever. I shalt kill all thine friends and then go destroy all the butter in the castle!”
“The fuck you will!” I shouted before tackling him to the ground. He then got up and left, his arms bleeding in a preppy way.
“Are you alright, Ebony?” I asked as I pulled her up. She nodded, and I stared into her goffick red eyes. I felt something then, or rather, some things. One I felt in my chest. The other, in my pants. Could it be that I was falling in love with someone thirty years my junior? Could there be love between a 47-year old and a 17-year old?
“Well done, Brickbuilder!” Dumbledore said as he approached.
“Hey, man, I gotta ask you something. Why the fuck do we have ‘I can’t believe it’s not butter!’ at the breakfast table, or lunch or dinner? Because I can definitely believe it’s not butter!” I asked angrily.
“We do that because the school needs more funding, you son of a bitch!” Dumbledwarf said as he skipped away.
I growled in anger. “C’mon, Ebony, let’s go,” I said as she began dragging me off to the great hall.
When we got there, all the other students were eating, including Vampire, Diabolo, Draco, and B’Loody Mary.
“You fuckers! Why didn’t you help us outside Dumbledore’s office?” Ebony asked angrily.
“Yeah!” I joined in.
“Well, I got scared,” Draco said.
“And we got hungry!” said everyone else.
Well, we sat down and began eating lunch. I took a hot roll, but as soon as I saw the yellow spreading substance, I knew it wasn’t butter. It wasn’t even ‘I can’t believe it’s not butter!’. It was that gawdawful excuse of a spread that couldn’t even hold a butter knife to butter!
“DUMBLEFUCKER!!!” I shouted as loudly as I could (which was just as loud as a howler), feeling fully infuriated. Just then, the delivery owls came and dropped the mail onto the students. A newspaper hit me on the head. I unrolled it and read it. My face fell at the sight of the headline:
United States President-Elect Barack Obama spends Christmas in Hawaii with the Troops
Ebony could see the anger in my goffick eyes. “What’s wrong, Brick?” she asked.
“How the fuck did Barack Obama, John McCain, and Ralph Fuckin’ Nader do better than a stick of butter?! We wouldn’t be in this mess if the freakin’ people had just voted for the butter!” I said, getting up because I was too angry to remain seated. “I’m goin’ for a walk!” I said as I stormed out.
I didn’t see it, but Ebony got up and followed me. We went into the Forbidden Forest together.
 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXGoffick_ButterXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
There. Done. Now review, fuckers!
                                      Chapter 4.
 A/N: Hey, it’s Xanthan Gum again. Just writing another chapter for Tara’s story. I showed her the previous chapter, and she was very pleased with it! :) I’m a lucky guy to have a GF like her, even though I have a man-crush on my OC. Anyway, same deal as last chapter: enjoy, or I’ll do unto you what you do to me (it’s a little thing called the Golden Rule). And it’s still in Brick’s POV.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXGoffick_ButterXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
 We went deep into the Forbidden Forest. By this time, I was aware that Ebony had been following me, and that I was no longer mad at Dumbledore. Though the incident in the great hall still filled my heart with hate. I knew I had to act quickly – the school’s supply of butter wouldn’t last long against Your Mom and his followers. But I still had time.
“Brick?” Ebony asked. “Are you okay?”
“Yeah.”
“If you don’t mind me asking, why do you call Voldemort ‘Your Mom’?”
I took out a stick of butter and began munching on it, talking between mouthfuls. “Well, Ebony, you see – (munch, munch) – some time ago, he came to me in a dream – (Oh, damn, that’s good butter, I hope it never runs out) – and said “I’m Your Mom!” – (crunch, crunch) – and the name stuck. Fuck, that’s good butter!” I said as I popped the last morsel of the stick into my waiting mouth. It felt good going down.
Right then, we heard some rustling in the bushes, which scared us.
“Brick! What was that?” Ebony asked me in a concerned voice.
“I don’t know, but I just melted some butter in my pants,” I said. Indeed, the crotch of my blue jeans had become discolored with moisture – which happens when I either forget I have sticks of butter in my pockets, or I wet myself. I don’t know which applied in this case. It didn’t matter, though, because at that very moment in time, a creature appeared. It was a man from the navel up, and a horse from there down. It was a centaur!
“Ew, gross, Brick!” Ebony said disgustedly at my last comment.
“Peace, strangers,” the centaur greeted. “I am Firenze.”
“I’m calling you Cenarius,” Ebony said while seductively blinking her eyelids. I pretty much got a hard-on from the sight.
“…Right, well, I’ll be going now,” the centaur formerly known as Firenze said as he dashed off into the forest’s depths.
“What a fucking prep!” I said, noting how Ebony’s style made him uncomfortable – a characteristic of how a prep acts in the presence of esteemed goffz like ourselves.
“I couldn’t agree more!” Ebony said. We stared into each other’s eyes, noting how goffik they appeared. Unconsciously, we moved towards each other, the only sound being the owls hooting as the sun shone through the branches of the trees (though there was very little light at all).
We wound up making cream-of-us soup. Plain and simple. Unless you don’t get my drift, in which case you are a prep!
      Chapter 5.
 A/N: Hey, it’s Xanthan Gum here once again. I showed Tara my previous chapter late last night, and she was also pleased with my output. She is quickly getting better, so this’ll probably be the last chapter that I fill in for, at least for a while. Once more, I’ll remind you preps to mind your place if you know what’s best for you. That said, we’ll have one more chapter in Brick’s POV (at least for a while).
 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXGoffick_ButterXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
 It was late afternoon when we finally got our nude selves out from under the linen blanket we had shared as we got on our clothes and packed up our makeshift camp. By this time, classes had ended for the day, but Ebony and I didn’t care. Ebony didn’t care about the classes, and I didn’t either, because we’re both goffick like that. That, and Ebony’s a vampire as opposed to a full-on witch, and I’m hiding a dark secret from her. No, I’m not going to tell you because then you’ll tell Ebony, and my dark secret wouldn’t be so dark or secret anymore now, would it? Oh, and don’t tell her I have a dark secret, either. That would be bad. For me.
Anyway, we went back to the castle. We hung out in the Slytherin Common Room with Draco and a fine-lookin’ piece of adolescent tail named Pansy Parkinson. Ebony calls her Pansy. I could go either way, if you know what I mean (wink).
Soon, it was time to go to dinner. I was hesitant at first, because I still remembered the incident in the great hall a few hours earlier. But Ebony promised me it wouldn’t be so bad this time. On top of that, Pansy would be going with us, so we went without hesitation. In retrospect, dinner wasn’t as bad as I thought, mostly because there was finally (emphasis on that word) butter at the table! I was so happy that if Dumbledore was standing near me, I would have Italianed him (it’s like Frenching, except it’s Italian in origin) in a heartbeat (and he would’ve done the same since he’s a faggot).
After dinner, me, Ebony, Draco, and Pansy got into Draco’s car and flew to Hogsmeade because we’d heard that Beloved Enemy was playing there. When we got there, we paid for some tickets and picked out some seats. The lead singer took the stage, and Ebony got wet at the crotch because he was so goffick.
“Damn you, get outta my head! You are my endless disease. Die if you can, if you please. Damn you, get outta my head! Kill me, she lingers on and on. How dare they forbid it, my virus undead!” he sang as the crowd swayed to the beat.
I screamed while eating a stick of butter and waving my buttery hands in the air wildly. As the band finished and got off stage, I slipped past security and got on stage, where I did a dance like as though I was on both the E and the X taken between ‘the crack’ before I took the microphone and announced, “Ebony Dark’ness Dementia Raven Way, there’s something I realized since the other day – I love you!”
Ebony gasped, but I couldn’t see it clearly, nor could I hear it. But I touched her, and that was enough for me as security handed me over to the police, who then quote-unquote “took me into custody”.
        Chapter 6.
 AN: K, Im bak, pplz! I wuznt felling gud l8ly, but now im fin. Fangz to XG 4 helping me wid the last feu chaptrs. I liek ur work!!1
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
 I went 2 bed melancholily thet nigt b-cuz theyd tachen Brick 2 Azerbaijan. Eye tried to sleep, but I miszd Brick two much. So…………I didn’t’t sleep at all that nit. But something eels existad that I couldnot shape out. Why arest Brick?
“Becuse Brick poped your cherry for teh six hundred sixty sixth time, Enoby!” Dumbledorea said to me in the dreem I was having awake!!1111
“I’m not a slute!1” I shouted, but then I …………………………………………………………fell asleep.
The nxt mrnng, I slunked in2 Dubledures officina (I tot u the Spnish word for office) and found sum flu power. I used it 2 teleport too Asskissban. The gards there smled me and gav me sum hot coco.
“R u here 2 c Brick?” the warden asked me. I noded.
Brick was in a cell. It was small from da looks of itl.
“Ebodgy, im glad to se u!1” he.
The head wyvern forked him with a clib. “Nu talking to strangurs!” shouted.
“But I no her!!!!11111111”Brick sweated.
“Okay” the varren said signing off.
“So im here” I spooned sexily.
“Okay, Ebondy, I need u to du me a favor” Brick said, getting out a stick of butr. “Ineedutogreasethebarsandmybodytoletmeouttahere” Brick said so fast that I kud barley understand him. So I greased those and he was free. We stalked back to the castle.
                    Chapter 7.
 AN: It’s XG again. Tara wanted to post one more chapter before the New Year, but feels too depressed to write, so I’ll fill in for her once again. I assume that you’ve figured it out by now that when Tara writes, it’s from the POV of Ebony, and since I’m writing, it’ll be Brick’s POV. Okay, enjoy, and no fuckin’ flamers!
 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXGoffick_ButterXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
 Ebony and I ran until we were back at the castle. I was a free man again! I’d done nothing wrong, so that proves how big of preps the law enforcement peoples are. But we had no time to celebrate. I wanted to know how someone knew I was to be arrested, and Your Mom was still out there somewhere, plotting something diabolical. I had to save myself and the school’s supply of butter!
We sent Pansy to talk with Dumbledore about expunging my criminal record. Then, Ebony went off to Dumbledark’s office to feed! And then I went to Dumbledork’s office to see if there was any butter left in the kitchens. This is what it all boiled down to:
- My criminal record had been righteously expunged;
- Dumbledord was well on his way to becoming a vampire (and not just any vampire – a gay vampire!)
- There was still butter in the kitchen, which is where I needed to go next.
We went towards the kitchen area, where we saw that preppy painting of a fruit bowl. Ebony tried eating the fruited canvas. Pansy touched her cherry. I rubbed my pickle.
Then the elf known as Dobby came and tickled the fuckin’ pear. The painting swung aside to allow us entrance to the kitchens. I then did what I always do: I ate all the butter, then blamed it on Dumblefucker and Your Mom.
“DUMBLEFUCKER!!! YOUR MOM!!!” I screamed angrily.
“Nice going, asshole!” Dumbledumb chided. I was so pissed off, I dunked Dobby into a pot of boiling water. He died, and nobody would know (except for me) that stewed house elf would be on the menu for the next meal. The other house elves panicked and fled in terror.
“I’m not a terrorist!” I shouted. Really, I’m not. I just get angry sometimes. But the stupid elves wouldn’t listen.
I found a few pieces of parchment on a counter, left there rather conspicuously. It was evidence! It chronicled how Lupin and Snape had found a new accomplice in their heinous perversion. It was the midget, Flitwick!
I decided to take an oath right then and there. “By my hand, Your Mom will die!”
             Chapter 8.
 AN: Prupz, donut flame dis chapter its importunt 2 me!1 Fangz tu XG 4 da help.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
 We kwikly left da kitchens. Brock had maed a huge mess. And Dumbeldore was lying dead on fleur.
We now had a leak. Panty did some stuff, and soon we wur hot on da trale of midgetman!
 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
I no itz short, but Im sad dat 2008 is gawne!
                                   Chapter 9. Bang The Doldrums.
 AN: Prips, dnot mocha me! Dis iz not a joek! Im sere-us! N no flaming either!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
 As we wur running down da core and door, Brick suddently stopped. “It’s time 4 my dayly cuttin’ session” he sed deliciously. We joined him and cut our selves, after which I made sum roonds to suck every1’s blud. We then résuméd our chase. Not long after, tho, Brick saw a newsstand. He shoped to reed an paper. This is the hedline he saw.
Barack Obama sworn in as 44th President of United States; Joe Biden ascends to Vice Presidency
Right then, Brick-Bob’s eyes began twitching and glowing with the passion of a woman touching herself when she’s all alone, but Brick’s a man so he woodnot note ice, u dunderheaded prepz. He was flaming mad!1 (no, not like u, prpex) He looked liek he was about to shit a brick!111!1
“Butter wsa supposed 2 win!11111 I’m so fuckin’ mad right now, I could shit a brick!11” shitted B.K. Broiler®.
“Brick, we have 2 go!12” I said angrily.
“Come cum, we can all go 2 McDnlds” said Cerebral Palsy. So we all went gaily.
“I fEeL sO fUcKiN’ sUiCiDaL!” Brick said after eating 666 McCains (geddit, cuz im goffick and a santaist!). We were almist dune mrunchig when Vozemor showed up!11111111111!!!!!1
“We have no tme 4 u!” Pransye shooted, but General Grievous wouldn’t take no for an anwar. He chased down and chopped to pieces!111
“OMG!!1” I screamed.
There lie Yaxley, who had been filling in fore Vladimir who was presently having sum muggle whore clean off hiser manly clock (c, opreps? I said that and not u-no-wot! Im not as immature as u sai – im all growed up!11)
“Oh................ ……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..pity……………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..” said chief musketeer and head chef Goron Romstein, lead singer of the goffick band Rammstein. He then cut his throat, and Yaxley died!!!1
“OMFG!” cried Gordon Brown as he took out a razor blade to kill the outgoing president of the Union for America.
“I’m on it” secluded Jack Bower of the preppy show 28 (did u no thot’s the drinking age in Zimbabweasel!?).
2 B Cntnu’d…
Chapter 10.
An: OMG, wut do u preps wunt from me?/ Y cont u shut up an stup beng prepz?!1 Fangsz 2 XG fer teh help. Im glade u licked it!111
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Ass the day wore on, we all grew tired of our pursuit of the perverted midget and decided to call it a day wasted on chasing a petrified, overgrown gnome. We returned to the castle happily. Brick left us as we went into the Slytherin Common Room. Just as I was about to start getting ready for bed, Draco entered. He was wearing a black leather unitard with the words “Im gotik, you motherfucking prepz!” (an: I wish Hot Topik had tis shrit caus den I could sho it off 2 u prepz!) He was also wearing four laced shoues and a lot of black eyeliner. He looked exactly like Cheaster Bannigton (if u don’t know who heis, get teh fuek outta hiya!).
“Hey, Enoby! Wanna see a gotfick concert 2nite?” he asked.
“Yeah, why not?” I rippled.
“C’mon, I have the car all warmed up!1”
We went out into the car and flew all the way to Hogsmeade where all the concerts are held. There was Linking Parker, and Good Charlotte with hints of MCR.
I was so hot to see the static (an: geddits? Cause Im gothicek and a Satinist!11111) lineup, I began running around like a little baby does before it can learn to break the law. Unfortunately, we learned of a terrible accident down the rod.
“My friends, Likin Part had a terrible accident down the rod!!!!!1” screamed Mike Shinindoah, who has such goffick almond-eyes. “Every member of the band is tombly injured!” (an: I spruked up da language, cause evry1 sez gavelly) “But MCR will cover their song ‘Valentine’s Day’”.
“OMFG!” I screamed haafhartedly. I wanted to saw the members of LIP (cause theire Lying In Pieces, like in one of their songs (if u dont know which sung, ill kill u stupid prep! I noe where u live!) But I love MCR, so I stayed for them. Gerard Way is so hot anyway!1
So now you’re gone
And I was wrong
I never knew what it was like to be alone
On Valentine’s Day! On Valentine’s Day! Sang Gerard’s sexy as ever voice.
After the show, I discovered th Draco left wihtou me!11
I was pissed until I heard Gerard make a post-season announcement: “I’ll take one lucky girl from the audience…………………………………you!” he pointed at me!
“Yes, you!”
I nervesly went on stage as everyone else left us in pieces (once more, prepz…I no voodoo!! Boogey woogey woogey!1)
Well, we met up and talked about stuff and then went to grab some food. Eventully, we crawled into the same bed as mine (it was mine, or R u 2 stoopid to undermine that?!) naked!!! He wastreled no time in putting his boy-twiggie in me girl hole!11
“Enboy, I wanna telly ou some good news!” Gerard said.
“What is it?”
“It’s so good, I’ll tell now!”
“What the fuck is it?”
“We’re DNA-related!”
I cried, realizing that almost all of my most goffick off gotfrick dreams was cumming (geddit cause I slept with my brother Gerard in sex?) torture.
I slept till the next morning when………………………………
“I GOT YOU NOW! ILL TELL THIS TO DUMBLEDORE, YOU SKUNK!”
It was…………………………………………Sexmidget!
 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Wuz it guud, darling? Plz reveiow, or I won’t post again till I get tweety good 1s!!1
Chapter 11.
 AN: OK, I haf a feu anoncments 2 make. Furst, I changled my SN cause I lyke the new 1 betr. Also, I’m going to vacation in da place wher they movied “Twilite” for a few days, so XG will fill in 4 mie. Speeking of the devil (getdit, cause I’m Stanaistic!), he will write 4 my behalve. Fangz, Xan-man! Ad no flaming, preps, or I be mad!!!1
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
 I looked from Gerard’s dead-hot body to the midgeted young man, who was wearing russet-colored robes and a black hood cause he wanted to be a gothik pervert. The room was silent as the diminutively demonic (geddit?) Profesor Flitwick stood over us. He keep shuting about how he was going to get us expelled from Hogwarts. Suddenly the door opened.
“OMFG, this is hot!” Lopekin stated as he entered, with Snocone cumming from behind (getit, cause he’s a fang and hes in love with Loumpkin) “Nice going, Flitmin!”
“They’re not supposed to know about us!” Flimmaker said angstilly.
“Oh, it’s ok, they use the same brand of condems as us!” Snapple added fruiticiously. “Besides, you were the last to join us, and that was because we described how good you are at being a perverted little super-midget!”
“Stop that pigmy-crap!” shrieked Fleetweek.
“What? You may be small, but your assets aren’t so!1” replied roomilus.
“I didn’t mean to”
The door opened again and McGottagal came in with Dumbledore. She was wearing a black long-sleeve shirt with a sterling silver necklace and a brown ankle-length skirt. Dumbledore was wearing purple robes that had little yellow stars on them that looked like pentagrams. Thei walked over to all of us and got mad! “OMFG, what hte flying FUCK is going on here?!” Dumbbelldork screamed so loudly that his voice could be recorded and used to make a howler.
“You should be ashamed of all your selves! You’ve all single-handedly rooned the Hogwarts tradition and experience! I’m going to report this to Conrelius Fruitopia!” McCockle shriek’d.
She was about to move when a clicking noise was herd and that was when she noticed that something had gotten under her skuht. “I see Lomedome, I see Frants, I see sexy ass-panties!” called Flitperv’s voiceover.
“EEEP!” she crief as she lifted up her red skirt to let the poivoited little person out (he was carrying a camera shaped like a dildo). She raised it so hi that we could all see her wearing some white satin (an: it’s almost spelled like Satan, lol) panties with a picture of a large maryjewwana leaf on the crotch. Gerard fainted, the three bumbling perverts began working the mechanics of the nether reijons, and Dumbledore gasped as he looked on at the miracle.
“Mini-rova, I didn’t know you wore those! It almost makes me want to become str8!1”
“Then do so, and be quick about it!” she repleated, and soon the two parents were Frenching pacifically. Eventually, they smiled while breaking apart.
“Everyone, I declare this day to be Great National Bisexual Love Day!” Dumbledore shouted gothically. The two lovers almost litrally kicked me and Gerard out of bed so that they cold get it on themselves. Last I saw of them, they wee crawling under the covers and cloves were going airborne. Gerard cauth the panties and put thim on 2 hide his manlioness, which made me sad and hot at the same time.
I was angry, but at that moment, the whole place shook like there were earthquakes in the house.
Thumple- Thumple- Thumple- Thumple
“OMFG, the house is falling apart!” Gerard cried out as he suddenly came too. We were about to open the door but it banged!
BANG! The door went.
Suddenly it opened and Hairgriddy entered slowly, rubbing his head as he got up (he had to crawl thru the doorway cause he’s so small for a giant). He rose till his head hit the ceiling cause he’s so tall for a man. He began lion-roaring some stuff.
“OMFG, ENOBYU, I BUMPED HEAD ON DOOR CAUSE I FORGOT HOW OPEN DOOR AND I PAID PRICE FOR IT! THEN I HIT HEAD ON SEALING CAUSE I FORGOT HOW TALL I AM!!!1 I COME NOW 2 SAVE YOU N THAT FUCKING SEXY GUY NEXT 2 YOU IN MOST GOFFIX WAY TRANSPIRABLE!111 (AN: Hagrrid is bi, and is hot b/c of that)”
“But Hargid, I don’t need 2 B saved!” I protesticled.
“Yeah, giant man-dude!” Gerard multiplied.
“YUO DON’T UNDERSTAND! WE NEED 2 LIEIVE NOW! IT NOT SAFE HERE ANYMORE! IT VERY DANGEROUS NOW! SO WE MUST LEAVFE WHILE WE STEEL CAN (Geddit, cause I like metal)! JIF WE DNOT LEAVE NOW, THERE WILL BE SERIOUS CENSORSHIPS! LEAVE WITH ME, AND WE MIGHT LIVE 2 C 2MORROW! BUT IF YOU DNOTY, THEN VLACKMORTE WILL COME TO CHASE YOU DOWN HACK 2 PIECES! AND AS 4 U, MAN-CANDY, HE WILL SEND HIS DETH DEALERS TO DEAL W/ YOU!1 THEY DEAL IN DEATH AND WILL SELL IT 2 U REAL CHEAP, BUT YOU WON’T WANT 2 BUY IT! I KNOW YOU WANNA LIVE, UNLYEK EBONDY, BUT DEATH WILL COME 4 U IF U DON’T CUM W/ ME THIS INSTANT! I NOT KIDDING! WE MUST RUSH OUT THIS HOUSE OR THEY FIND YOU AND MAKE U SIT IN CHEAP CHEAP CHAIR AND DRINK DRINK DEEPLY THE POWDER OF THE ELUSIVE ELIXER OF DEATH!1111 LEAVE NOW, WE MUST! IT ONLY WAY WE SURVIVE!”
Well, we left the place evilly cause if we didn’t ten we woodn’t be Satanistas now, would we, prepz? We got onto Hackrid’s black Skullbolt 2008 (he sold the bike and used da $money$ 4 da broomstock) and he started it up. Soon, we were in the sky. However, a problem soon came up.
“WE SEEM TO HAVE SOME EXTRA GOFFICK W8! WE NEED TO ALL GO ON GOFFIK ANOREXIA DIETS OR WE WILL SURELY LAND-CRASH!1”
I looked down and was sexy to find that that cute little pervert was clinging onto my robes. I lifted him and realized he looked exactly like my infant child.
“Baby want sum milk?” I asked, taking of my shit and bar. He began suckling away sexily.
“WE GONNA CRASH!1!!1” Hargrid warned as we began a notsosubtle crashing!
Following the crash-impacting on the ground outside of a palace described to my be Hairigrid as Beauxbatons, I realized just how much I missed my Brick-roller, my Vampire, and my blonde bubble-headed bitch boy.
 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Lungest 1 yet 4 dis chaptie! K, da next group of stuffs is all u, babe! Luv ya!1 We shood get it on weselves sumtime soon!
-TG
       Chapter 12.
 A/N: It’s Xanthan Gum again! Remember me? I know it’s been a while, cause Tara’s done most of the writing since the last time I wrote, but I’ve been proofreading her works to her greatest satisfaction. I’m upset that some of you preps are still flaming her – CUT IT OUT!!! It’s not funny! How would you like it if someone flamed one of your fics?! Huh?! Anyway, we’re back in Brick’s POV, and as a sidenote, Tara and I now both own the profile, and I’ve added my stuff to Tara’s. Damn, I love that woman! I agree, we should work the mechanics sometime soon! I’m currently planning a trip to Victoria’s Secret in preparation for that! What do you want? Scented candles, goffick lingerie, a vibrator, what? Thanks!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXGoffick_ButterXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
 Well, I was stuck in the boy’s dormitory of the Hufflepuff wing of the castle. Ebony was gone somewhere, and it had been a few days since last I saw her. This left me without a sense of fullness. It got so bad that I had to resort to doin’ what I’m doin’ right now: masturbating. Somehow, once you’ve lost your virginity, whackin’ off doesn’t feel as good anymore. Am I right, fellow goffz, or amirite? Prepz, you don’t get to answer cause you’re all still virgins and always will be, so you’d never be able to truthfully answer this question.
Anyway, it was time for me to be leavin’ the dormitory and head down to the great hall for some good ol’-fashioned food. En route, I ran into Ernie MacMillan (or as I call him, “The Mac”, and whenever he comes to me with confidence issues, I tell him that he’ll always be far better than John McCain, who is not worthy of the title “Mac” (and who righteously lost…but not to butter! GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!). Indeed, only “The Mac” and “Mac”Donald’s are worthy of the prestigious title).
“Hey, Brick!” The Mac greeted. “Listen, um, there’s this big dance coming up real soon in Hogsmeade, and I wanna ask this really hot chick from Ravenclaw to go with me, but I don’t know how to ask her. What should I say?”
I smirked before replying. Ever since becoming a goff, The Mac has had more ladies to fuck than any other guy, even guys older than him. Girls practically line up to be his next girlfriend, even if all they want is a pity-fuck. Because of this, he has become one of my best friends besides Ebony and her group of super-best friends. But now was the time to be replyin’ to my friend’s plea.
“Well, The Mac, simply take this to heart: You are now, and always will be, far better than John McCain. Tell her this, and she’ll never wanna hang with any other guy besides you.”
“Wow, thanks, Brick! I’m goin’ to tell her that right away!” he thanked, then ran out.
Meanwhile, I continued to the great hall. Though the air smelled delicious enough to eat, I was not pleased by the menu. Stuffed liver, sushi, steamed vegetables, mincemeat pie… it wouldn’t fill for me. So I left the area (much to the disappointment of my fellow Hufflepuff goffz, but I see them all the time in the common room anyway) and instead went to the campus McDonald’s for dinner (yes, there is a McDonald’s on the Hogwarts campus, or did you stupid preps not read that part of the story?). Once there, I ate several chicken McNuggets with several glasses of Coke (the drug, not the soda). I wAs DeBaTiNg WhEtHeR tO gEt ThOsE oR a FiLeT-o-FiSh SaNdWiCh (A/n: HeRe, FiShY, fIsHy, FiShY…cOmE hErE, cOmE hErE…cOmE tO fUcKiN’ pApA sO i CaN kIlL yOu, GuT yOu, ScAlE yOu, SkIn YoU, dEeP-fRy YoU, pLaCe YoU oN a StEaMeD bUn AnD eAt YoU!!!)
LaTeR tHaT nIgHt, I wAs In FoR a ReAl TrEaT bEcAuSe ThE mAc WaS gOiN’ tO aSk ThE fInE pIeCe Of RaVeNcLaW tAiL tO tHe DaNcE. iT wAs So BeAuTiFuL tHaT i AlMoSt StArTeD wEePiN’. tHiS iS wHaT hE sAiD.
“MiNeRaLeRvA (a/N: tHaT’s ThE bItCh ThE mAc WaS aSkInG), i KnOw ThAt I aM nOw, AnD aLwAyS wIlL bE, mUcH bEtTeR tHaN jOhN mCcAiN. iN dArKnEsS oF tHaT, wIlL yOu Go To ToMoRrOw NiGhT’s DaNcE wItH mE?”
“I dOn’T rEaLlY fUcKiN’ cArE, yOu HoT pIeCe Of EyE-cAnDy! FuCk YeS!”
I nEaRlY cRiEd ThEn. As FaR aS yOuR aVeRaGe GoFf GoEs, ThE mAc WaS cOmIn’ InTo HiS oWn RaThEr QuIcKlY. aLl He NeEdEd WaS sOmE gOfFiCk EnCoUrAgEmEnT, aNd I gAvE hIm ThE bAsIcS, wHiCh He MaStErEd InStAnTlY aLl By HiMsElF. iF i WeRe HeAdMaStEr Of HoGwArTs, ThEn I wOuLd DeClArE hIm ReAdY tO gRaDuAtE. hOwEvEr, I wAs StArTiNg To CoMe DoWn FrOm My HiGh, So I nEeDeD tO hIdE sO nObOdY cOuLd SeE mE wHeN i RaN oUt Of ThE mAgIc HiGh. DeFtLy, I jUmPeD bEhInD a BuSh To HiDe.
When I came out from behind the bush, my high had ended, and I felt the emptiness once again. I was about to dejectedly head to the Hufflepuff boy’s dormitories when The Mac pulled me aside to thank me. We started peeing on the bush I had just hid in (that’s how I thank plants for saving my ass, and my piss is even more acidic than stomach acid!).
“Wow, Brick, your advice really worked! She said yes, so now I’m all set to acquire another STD! Wanna trade blood again?”
“Not really. I’m still fightin’ off the Syphilis from your last transfusion. And there was the HPV before that.”
“Okay, well, when you get better, come see me, okay?”
“Will do, The Mac! By the way, what do expect to get this time?”
“Gonorrhea, or maybe even AIDS if I’m lucky.”
“For sure,” I said as I finished, zipped up my pants, and slapped The Mac’s ass before enterin’ the castle and feelin’ immensely lonely. I quickly went to the Hufflepuff common room and got naked. Then, I started to masturbate. I was a lone lion king, all alone in his domain save for one sultry and sexy mattress. I went to work and was about to start ejaculatin’ all over the place when someone entered. It was Vampire.
“AAAHHH!” I screamed as I blew my load on him. He seemed almost stunned by the act, and had I not remembered Ebony tellin’ me about his gay past, I would have been surprised by his calm reaction.
“…Hey, Brick. I wanted to talk to you about Ebony, but I can see that now is not a good time for that. I’ll just come back later,” he said as he left.
“You’re damn right it’s a bad time!” I shouted as I threw thirty used condoms at the now-closed door.
Then I got to thinkin’ about what I had been thinkin’ about earlier in the evenin’, and decided that with Dumbleloser out of the way, I could name myself headmaster of Hogwarts! I would do it right now (not the sex, cause I just did it by myself)!
I left the common room as I was (fuck clothes, man!). A few people turned to look at my little stick of butter (you know, the one guys have between the frontal part of the area where the legs connect to the body?), but nobody said anythin’. I guess they were all taken aback by its sheer beauty, handsomeness, and hotness. Only Mr. Norris had to complain.
“Damn my squibby eyes, why the fuck is there a student struttin’ through the hallways NAKED?!”
“Mrow…”
“DON’T LOOK, FILTH, THE SIGHT OF IT WILL-“
“MEOW!”
“Too late…”
While Mr. Norris took Filth to the hospital to restore the sight to the cat’s blind eyes, I continued my stroll to the headmaster’s office. The statue opened automatically cause it never saw a hot and naked student body before. It was a goffik gargoyle.
Inside Dumbledore’s office, all the paintin’s of past headmasters and headmistresses began mumblin’ angrily with each other. I think it was because they were somehow “offended” by my naked self. I was determined, however, to become both the youngest headmaster in the history of Hogwarts, and the least clothed one at that. I found a piece of parchment on the desk, on which I wrote: “I, Brickbuilder Robert Zanganese Portuguese Siamese Lebanese Chinese Japanese Cantonese Thollerson, do hereby take the oath of the office of the Headmaster of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, and will run it however I see fit.”
I was too tired then to do anythin’ official, so when it became official, I went back to the Hufflepuff dormitory. I got into my top-bunk bed (The Mac sleeps below me).
“Hey, Brick? You still awake?”
“Yeah.”
“Listen, thanks again for helping me earlier.”
“No sweat.”
“And congratulations on becoming headmaster. What are you going to do first?”
“I was thinkin’ that tomorrow, I’d get you ready to graduate, cause goffz are the smartest people in the world. You may not know this, but I heard you ask her out, and I’m convinced that there’s nothing more I can teach you, cause you’ve already gained a mastery of anything I could ever teach you!”
“But…I don’t wanna leave you!”
“You won’t have to, which is why I’ll make it so that exceptional students such as yourself can continue to live at Hogwarts and reap all the benefits of being a goff.”
“Wow, thanks, Brick! You’re the greatest!”
“I know I am.”
“G’night.”
“Night, mate.”
And we fell asleep. Today was the best day I’d ever had without Ebony since the day I met her.
                          Chapter 13.
 A/N: Tara’s still taking a break from writing so here I, Xanthan Gum, am, writing about some stuff. Today, I shall be writing about Brick, who in turn will be writing about a guy who writes about a guy who writes about a girl who writes her name into history by doing something unforgettable. Also, this’ll end on a cliffhanger, which Tara will work around next time. Ready? Here we go! Oh yeah, I almost forgot, no preps.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXGoffick_ButterXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
 Well, I woke up the next morning. Nothing surprisin’ at all. I was still on top, and was still naked (okay, I was wearin’ a condom, but does that really count as a garment?), with The Mac directly below me. Fellow goffz, you guessed it: nothin’ surprisin’ at all (preps would still be tryin’ to figure this out – or would have jumped to the way wrong conclusion). No, I’m not gay, I just like bein’ on top of people. It makes me feel superior, and as I woke up and yawned, I felt like a huge fuckin’ winner.
Today was going to be my first day as the administrative head of Hogwarts. Hogwarts…Hogwarts. Hmm, that name seems old. It’s about as old as the school, which is in itself too old to still be standing. Hm…my first official dilemma. To tear down and rebuild, or not? In the end, I decided that would be the way to go. Once the castle was rebuilt, I’d rename it, and only then would it truly be mine. So I went to my office (formerly Dumbledunce’s) and called some people, who came over in the afternoon. They were just about to get started when…
“What the flyin’ fuck is goin’ on here?!”
Ignorin’ Dumblestupid’s insultin’ outburst, I quickly began jottin’ some stuff. I wrote about a guy who wrote about a guy who wrote about a girl that wrote her name into history by doin’ somethin’ unforgettable. Sounds like Ebony. Man-Sigh. And then the first of the huge balls known as wreckin’ balls (for the benefit of prepz (grr), the proper pronunciation is reh-kin’ buh-alls) hit the Astronomy tower hard-on! No, I don’t have one at the moment, but then again, I did not know until now that violent destruction makes me super-horny.
Suddenly, I heard some screamin’ from the castle. I then realized I had forgotten to do somethin’ important earlier. Fortunately, all the goffik peoples were already outside with me, so only the preps were still in. However, I didn’t want to get the sh!t beat out of me by angry prep parents, so I signed into law an order sayin’ everybody must evacuate. To cut an already short story even shorter (sorry, preps, but this is Tara’s fic, so I don’t mean My Immortal or this fic, whatever it’s called), all the preps who were meant to survive did, and some of them died. I wish they had all died (the preps, I mean). One prep, whose preppy name was Britney (in case you all forgot, she’s the Gryfindor prep that keeps pissin’ off Ebony with her preppiness and preppy ways), came up to me haughtily. She looked pissed off, but I didn’t like her because she wasn’t built to please (if you know what I mean, wink). That reminds me, when it comes to girls, I find that the bigger the cushion, the sweeter the pushin’!
“What the hell?! I was in the middle of studyin’ when the tower began collapsin’! I was half expectin’ there to be a big explosion like at the end of the Lord of the Rings when Sauron blows up when his tower gets killed!”
“Yeah, the school needed a face-lift!”
“You suck!”
“Prep, leave now and never come back! For my next official act, I hereby expel you and all preps who will not convert to the ways of bein’ goffic!”
Once that was settled, The Mac came up to me.
“Nice! What next?”
“Now I pronounce you, The Mac, as Hogwarts’s newest graduate, and –“
“Hogwarts? I thought you were going to change it to something more goffig!”
“Yeah, I’ll need the co-headmistress’s counsel before I do anything; on that, and that’ll only be after the castle is rebuilt to look even more cool and gofficker than before!”
“Ebony?”
“Yeah, I guess that’s her name.”
“Cool. Well, continue.”
“Right. As I was sayin’, I hereby pronounce you a graduate of…this hallowed ground for goffz…and furthermore, will allow you to continue to live here. Furthermore (and this is completely optional) (I’m not talkin’ to you readers – except for this group of words inside this set of parentheses), if you will serve as my advisor, I can guarantee you a sufficient income of golden galleons, blood rubies, and the finest sapphires and emeralds as monthly compensation for your companionship and services rendered to me and to the school, courtesy of that prep Britney’s family.”
“Oh, hell yeah! But how are you goin’ to get all that money from them?”
“Oh, believe me, I have a way,” I said, lookin’ into his eyes so that he could see into my own goffick eyes. He could not look away, but nodded.
“You’re right as usual! I accept all the provisions!”
“Great, then it’s settled! Would you be willin’ to start now, or is later better?”
“I can start now. What do you require of me, my liege?”
“I require some knowledge, specifically, how I’m goin’ to fund the rebuilding costs of the school.”
“BRICK, YOU MOTERFUCKIN’ DUMBASS!!! IN ONLY A SINGLE DAY, YOU’VE SINGLE-HANDEDLY RUINED THE HOGWARTS TRADITION AND EXPERIENCE FOR EVERYONE! ON TOP OF THAT, YOU DESTROYED THE CASTLE AND EXPELLED HALF THE STUDENT BODY!” DumbleRainsOnMyParade shouted to me. I didn’t care though, because he’s no longer the headmaster, and fuck whatever opinion he has.
“I’m reportin’ this to Gordon Brown, the Prime Minister of the United Kingdom!” McGonagall said to nobody in particular (especially not to me). She turned and started to leave the area.
“Wait, my sexy and sultry girl-toy! Why not inform the Minister of Magic about this heinous act instead?”
“Because you know as well as I do that the naked bein’ over there (that’s me, Brick!) is a terrorist.”
“I’m not a fuckin’ terrorist! I just get angry sometimes!” I shouted angrily.
“Brick, WTF is goin’ on?” a familiar voice shouted.
I turned around, and there stood Ebony, flanked by some other goffick people! I felt happy like I do after eatin’ a whole pound of fried butter and down a couple butter beers!
              Chapter 14. Never Enough.
 AN/: Koy, Im back, pplz. B4 I begn, I’d like 2 thonk XG 4 de last fuo chappies. U rok!11 O yah, and I ned to tell da vyoowers what ive been up 2. Well, me nad XG finally got it on on on Trusday nite, and aftur he putt on a command, he put his meatstick in2 my slit and we did it 2getheer!!!11111111111 When he left, tho, I got so sad that I went to the bathruum to cut my wrists, then red the latte st ishue of Goff Girl Weekly while I waited 4 it 2 stop bleeding.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
 1s the dust setld, we got up from da crater which was smoking b/c we had just crash-landed in a notso Sublette way. I was followed by the ppl I had cum w/. B4 us stood the rubes of the ruins of Hogwartz. In front of that, Brick was shooting angrily at Dumbledore and McGlockenschpiel while Mr. Norris used Flounder as a masturbatory ade b/c he had no one else left 2 do it 4 him.
“Brick, WTF is gong on?/” I asked confuscious.
“Well, Enoby, I became headmaster a few days ago. I didn’t want to become headmasturbater at 1st, but when Dumblefork left, I really had no choice. Besides, I’ve been living in secret in the office 4 2 weeks instead.”
“I’m still headmaster!” Dumbledore exclaimed, but just then a boom of thunder sot out of the gray sky. I looked up at the sky, there was not a cloud in it. A gr8 wind blew past us suddenly, and then there was laughter behind us!!!11
“Nyah! I’m back!” It was……………Voldertom!1
Brick got all pissed just then, and so did I and Gahrid.
“Brick, com dwn!” I shrieked, but Brick still looked pist.
“Not now, Ebondy, I have to kill Your Mom!” Brick said.
“Wait, did you just threaten a family mmber of another student, you lowly-worms cumbag!” McGonagain shasked (itzs a fuoshun of shouterd and asked).
“We don’t have time 4 this!1 This is a disaster zone hyah! Sum1 must make a sacrifice 2 save us!” Dumbledore shouted as he took leadership.
“No, stupid! I’m the headmaster, and I call the shots, and Your Mom MUST DIES!!!!!!!!!!” Brick screamed in such a goffikx voick that I nearly wanted to cry tears of blood onto Gerard’s shirt b/c it was such a byutiful speach. However, Gerard was still wearing only his manties so I hard to cry on Hagrid’s shirt.
“OMFG, ENOBY, WHY YOU DO THAT?” he shouted to the sky also crying tearz of bluud. Draco came out and started crying two.
Volzeimormon got mad then and made a speech that was very long and made me want to slit my wrists, (which eye deed) and it took until it stopped bleeding for him to finally shut up. (A/N; Kay, Im aboot 2 try 2 right a long partagrampa, so try not 2 fall aspeel, kay?”)
“OMFG, u stupid pplz! Thou alt make me want to slit my wrists and give a speech so long that I have to keep on speaking until it stops bleeding!!!1 I need 2 adres each of thou individually so that thou wilt all know all thine fates! Fustly, Ebony Dark’ness Dementia Raven Way. Thou art my rival, and I shalt kill thou before the end, as well as all thine friends. There’s nothing thou can doeth to stopeth meth. Next, I mustard salad addressing Brickbuilder Robert Zanganese Portuguese Siamese Lebanese Chinese Japanese Cantonese Thollerson. Thoueth mighteth bieth theyeth headmastereth ofeth Hogwartzeth, buteth thoueth arenoteth powerfuleth enougheth toeth challengeth meth. Bark Bark said the coat. MUCH HARPOON ATTACHED!!11 Thou wilt knoweth my coming when thou seeth much of flying away the snake danubing from the Dark Market!!!11 Now thou, Dumblebore. I hath much hatred for thou. Betwixt thou and I, thou art too old to be ye headmaster anymore! And I hate thou!11 As for thou, Minerva McGonagallon, I must say I never liked thou, but good job on turning the old man to the light! Captain, we’re taking on water! Now, I shalt address thou, Gerard Way. Thou art a fucking mortal, but thou hast the power to make stupid-smart goff girls fall for you. I want 2 kill thou, but at the same time, I feel like I’m young and horny again, and I start to see Y they fall for u lyk yu doo. Still, I h8 goffick people, cause I want them 2 dye, and I want them two die b/c I hate them! Sid, why the fuck did you pour salt into your sock drawer? I could’ve gone outside to smoke a chimichanga or two, u motherfucking son of a bitch!!!111 Now its thine turn, Draco……………………………………Will u tech me to becum like the old motherfucker (Im talcum powdering about Dublecheeseburger) was? I want 2 know what it’s like on da other syde!!1 And Hogridmapper, you should just give up on the goff immature tastyfan, b/c u R 2 old. Finally u, Britney. I don’t mean 2 sound like a kweer or anything, but I think unicorns and reignboze R awsum!!!!111 Thyou aret my daughter, and I am your daddy! Who’s your daddy? I’m your daddy! Come. Come to me. Yes, come to me. Come. Cum. Sweetie, come to daddy! Come. Get your sweet little ass over here and give your father a hug! Don’t make me beg now! Get over here! Come! COME! CONE! CUM ONTO ME ALL FUCKING READY!!!!!!!!11111111111111111” Did you know that treez have heart attacks???????///
“I’ve had enuff of this!” Dumblemoore proclaimed, stepping up to a podium that appeared out the ground like as though it had been raised out of the ground magically!! “Leave Britney alone!”
“No” all the goffick people
“I want it so bad!” Britney and Satan orgasmed in perfect unison.
“Wait, where’s Brick?” Vampier sketched as he came to us.
“Hiya!” Brick hiyaed, doing a really cool goff-ninja kick and knocking Voldertaic out. Standing up, he said something in a voice that = his action.
“I let you live…4 now…”
I got hot all over looking at Brick, he looked exactly lyk Capt. Orgazmo from the really cool cult film Orgazmo.
“Mew! Mew, mew!” He shooted at Britney and Volzeboss an imaginary orgazmoradar that caused them to blast off (lyk in the anime) while making a wet in their paunts. They would now oh us jewels and gold and all that good stuff. Dontchu fink CNN reports good newz?
With that, the sun had set completely, and court was dismissed until more evidence could be collected to analyze the next day.
“Hey, Ebony, wannat come see a GC concert with me and Draco?” Vampire asked.
“Sure!” i said nonchalantly.
“I guess I will cum 2” Brick supplemented.
“Gr8, then itz a d8!”
 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
 That evening, we went 2 tha concert as planned. Gerard had to leave earlier so he could get with his band to prepare 42nite. We all rode in Draco’s car, which we had tamed from the wild after it got lost in the forbidden forest and we coodnt find it for 3 days grace (getit, cause they’re goffick?). Oh yah, 3DG would also be playing at the concert 2nite.
We did drugs and heroine on the way to the concert. We got all funny then. Brick tried to pick his ears with his toes, Draco and Vampire tried nasal sex, and I wanted 2 C what wood happen if I put some of the E in my you-know-what. We made it to the concert safely, but the ride was so much fun.
Unless they’re all young ppl, how are these people we show on this screen? The young generation, that sick generation… (A/N: Sry, im litening 2 Rob Zombie, hu is a goffick ghoust) No, he’s not in the concert, stupid! Y wuud u fink dat?
MCR was up first, singing their song ‘Helena’. It was so fucking butifel. Gerard even winked me be4 he got of stage.
Ate that thyme, I began to hear sum pepl shouting!11 It was Draco, Vampire, and Brick all having a freeway fight.
“I asked her first, so im here date!”
“Yeah, bt we came here in mah car!”
“That I stole the keys 2!”
“u mothefucka!1’
“your granma21!”
“OMFG, EBONY, I WANNA SEX U UP!!!1’”
“………”
“…butter…”
“…………goffick pizza…………”
“What the foking hell R u doing here, Hargrate?” iAsked.
“I HORNY, SO ME COME TWO GOFFICK CONCERT 2 CE IF U IN DA MOOD! IF U NOT, THAT COOL. ME JUST WAIT TILL YOU GET MOOD AND WE CAN SEX!”
“Are yu fucking insane?!” I shouted angrily. “Of course not I’m in the mood! Youre a fucking adult!11”
“I saw Eboby first, perps!” Brick cheered.
“Who you calling a prep, prep?” Drace then added.
“N’body” called Vampire, and they all jumped onto each other!1 (no not in that way u pervs). They began to fight and beat up each other!
“Can u guyz plz stop fiting, 3DG is about to play!” I screamed.
A feud minutes l8er, the 3DG guys started to play. The were all wering baggy black polyester cargo pants with gofk silver metal chains coming out of the pockets, black tshirts that said #DG on them, and sum black shoes. I couldnt tell if they were wearing black socks.
“So what if you can see the darkest side of me, no one will ever change this animal I have become” Joel Madden sang ectopically. I started making out with Vampire.
“Ebony, Im mad at u!” Brick shouted, and he punched Vampire so hard that he fell over splitting blood from his nose holes.
“OMG, Brick!” I freaked out.
“O grow a pear, Enoby!” Brick shouted. He turned and ran into security pplz!1
“Where do u fink youre going?” one of them asked.
“The fuck ud like to know!” Brick said, fighting them as if they were Your Mom (A/N: That’s Brick’s name for Volizmort)
“Hes resisting!”
“Sir, ur under a rest! U have the rite to shut the fuck up!” (A/N: su du yu, prepz!)
“I beg to differential” Brick said, melting the handcuffs with his goffick yellow eyes. “I want you too ded!” and he killed the guards also with his eyes!!!1
“OMFG, BRICK’S A TERRORIST!!!11” Hairgrid shooted.
“How many times do I have to tell you stoopid ppl?!1 Im not a fuckin’ extortionist!!1”
Just then, Volzemort appeared!
“I never left u no” he said in a vane effort 2 brake the 666th (getdit, cause I’m a satanista) wall. “I have a secret to tell thou alt! Brick’s a moogle!oneone”
Everybuddy glared at Brick angrily because we were angry to find out that he was not magic!!1
 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
A/N: No, everyting fine w/ moi & Xanthan Gum. Its part of the plort, prepz!!1 Join me nxt time when I pst da new chpter!!
                                                      Chapter 15.
 AN: OK, I wonder whatitll take 2 get u prepz 2 sshut de FUCk up and sotp flaming teh story! Im so sick of u, it makes me wunt 2 kill you all!!!1Fangz to mah horny for prooping dis (geddit? Satan!1).
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
 I didn’t want to bleeve what I had herd. I prayed to g-o-d (I’m Satanist, so im not saying that goddang wurd) that it was all a lie. Sanddunes later, I began running towards the exit.
“Ebony, Ebnoy, wherefore art thou going?” Volzemort asked.
“Of fuck off, u fucking prep!” I shouted back angrily.
“Wait!” he shouted lightly, but I kept storming off.
“Wait!” all my friends called, but I keept walking out.
“Wait! Bri”ck shouted but he was the center of all my hatred now.
“Wait!” shouted the teachers from the skuol, but I was 2 mad to care rite now.
“Wait?” stated some preps who came to tha concert to learn 2 b goffick but coodnt because they didnt no whut goffick is. I put up all my middle fingers at them.
“Waitr!” Voldemort called to me again, and only this time did I lissen to what he has to say. “Wut if I toold u there was another way?”
“What, u mean u cloned me and Gerard’s baby into 1 whole bing?” I asked sarcasmically.
“No” he snarkled. “I’m talking about you coming aweigh with me for a wile!”
Now I was interested. I wanted to here more. But something didn’t make much sense.
“Something doesn’t add up1!” I shrieked. “Yuo aren’t planning to………kill me, are you?”
I saw Vozlemorte taking out a goffick black banana thing than hastility putting it in his pants. I didn’t know what it was. We began walking to his car, a black and orange lamborgenie. Volzemorte was vvearing some gray robes, grey potatosack shoes, and no nose. I looked quickly into his face. He had no nose still and some sorrowful red-orange eyes, which is a shame he has them because he is such a prep.
I was going with him because he had offered me a release, and I was going to take him up on it!!111
                 Chapter 16.
 A\N: I don’t kare abot wut prpez think. STOP FLAMING TEH FOKING STOREE!!!1 Fangz to XG for maeking dis chapy magic! Goffic frenches!!1
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX666XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
 “HUNNEE, we’re hohm!” Voldemort sang lovelily as we walked in thru the front door. I didn’t know who he was talking about.
“OMFG, you have a GF?!” I demented.
“Not really, I used to have a wife by the name of Purple the Pill.” he danced.
I gaspt. “OMG, you had importance?”
“NOOOO!!”
Just then, Britney came down. She waz wearing white leather shoes with no socks, a flannel skut so short I kood see her hot pnk PNTEES!, a plain white tshert, and a red and blue tie. I fuckin h8 dat little bitch! I ran up to her to tackle her (no, I don’t like her!!1)
“Help me!” she squeaked in that irritating voice of hers. Then she grabbed my shirt and ripped it off!!1 You could only see my black leather bra on my Clearasil back.
“Youre going 2 pay 4 that!” Ice creamed. (an I love screaming for goffik black ice cream!!!)
Suddenly, we became aware that someone was watching us…
 TBC, ppl!
                          Chapter 17.
 A/N: What the fucking hell, prepz?! Tara is real! If she wasn’t, then why would I, Xanthan Gum, still be giving it to her? Huh? You preps are unbelievable. And “fellow goff”, you’re just a fucking poser prep! How dare you call yourself one of the honorable goffz! We’re a respectable culture, and I won’t hear of you taking a shit on it!
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXGoffik_ButterXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
 I was fuckin’ pissed. Ebony had called me a prep! That fuckin’ bitch (A/N: Tara, I love you!!!)!
I walked down some street, munchin’ on the one consolation I still had: butter. Turnin’ the corner, some preps pointed at me and started laughin’. I was gettin’ even more pissed by them, so I fuckin’ killed them. Then I felt a little better cause they wouldn’t laugh at me anymore. Then I kuntinued (get it? Prepz, don’t answer) to walk. I finished eatin’ the butter I had. Then I remembered I still had to fuckin’ rule the motherfuckin’ school, so I went back and did some stuff that would work out to the benefit of TRUE goffz (A/N: Posers suck!).
    THE END
                           A Vampre Wil Nevr Hurt You
Chapter 1.
 (AN- ok gyz dis iz da real tara ok! An if u say dat its not da real tara den ur a prep! So me an 1 of muh frendz, her namez haly, we decidd 2 mak a nu fanfic! So den I askd raven 2 help me wit da spellin an stuff. Fangz raven and hayly! U gyz both rok!!!!!!!!! 11111111)
 Hi my name is Luna Lovegood. At least that’s what my mother fucking parents called me. Now you can call me Moon Shad’ow Ivory Tearz Florin. Actually my mom was ok but then she killed herself when I was nine. If that wasn’t bad enough my dad would make me do all the housework and if I didn’t then he would beat me and rape me. So today I decided to run away to my friend Cho’s house in Tokyo. Actually Cho changed her name about the same time I changed mine. Now she’s Eztli Kyoko. Eztli means blood, she chose it cause she is goffik (AN- I spelled that right preps ok!) like me. When we decided to be goffik we died (get it, cause I’m goffik) our hair. Mine is now long and black with red blue and purple streaks in it. Eztli’s hair was already black since she’s from Japan so she just put red streaks in it with blue tips. We also dress goffikly, for example today I was wearing a black sleeveless top that had lacey corset stuff on the front and it showed off my boobs. I was also wearing a black miniskirt with lace on the ends. I had black fishnet tights and I was wearing goffik black armbands. I had tall black lace up boots on too. Eztli was wearing a long sleeved top with corset stuff on the front and its sleeves were all droopy at the ends. She also had a really tight and short mini skirt with chains on it and it there was lace all over the bottom. Her shoes were plaid and they had really big platforms.
So today we were going back to Hogwarts on the train. When we got on the train a bunch of preps stared at us. We stuck out middle fingers up at them and they got scared and ran away. Me and Eztli found a compartment where out friends B’loody Mary Smith (who was Hermione), Dark’nd Heart (who was Jenny), and Gianna Virginia Wyatt Diamond (that’s you hayley you rock girl!) were all shitting together, they were wearing all goffik clothes from hot topic like corsets and suspenders and big black trench coats .
“Hey,” we all said depressed.
“Oh my fucking Satan, guess why me and Eztli came to the train together!” I almost shouted. So then I told them all about how I ran away from my dad.
“What a fucking bustard!” B’loody Mary shouted angrily. Everyone else agreed.
Then someone came. It was…………………………………………………………………………………………………………. Draco Malfoy!
 (AN- fangz (get it) 4 reedin muh story gyz! an im guna b on vcation 4 al of nxt week so only haly cn updat! plz reviow, but ony gud 1s!!!!!!111111111111)
        Chapter 2
 AN: Ok this is Haylys chapter now me n tara take it in turds hop u liek it xoxoxoxoxo luff yew gurl!
 I started at my painted black and pink nailz as Draco came.I couldnt look at him not after what had happuned between us last year so I just started pulling at my clothes, A black long sleved tshirt with pink skullz on it and a black miniskit with pink converse, I was wearing a bit of eyeliner with some clear lipgolls and foundation, My blonde hare was strate nd down to my waste.
He sat next to me and opposhite Moon Hi he sed shyly hi i bumbled back I cant beleve that it was only last skull year he was kising me goodbi and teeling me he naevar wntd 2 see me agen. I WANTED TO FUKIN PUNCH THAT MOTHAFUKKERS FACE OPEN!1. He had hurt me so much dat I nerly tried 2 kill myself, he broke my fart.
It was quiet sudenly moon sed why r u being quit 2 me Darco looped up i told her i had a hedache and she began talking 2 B'loody Mary about MCR' Gerard is so fukin hoot i herd moon say I cunt take it no more. I ran 2 da toilets in tears, Darco Followd me
I looked myself in the cubickle and began to silt my rists the blood felt so good i was realy upset. Gianna Darco called Piss oof i dnot want 2 talk to you! i schemed back:
Gianna if u dnt cum out and talk to me then i'll have to cum in. he resnorted Draco just leave me alone i sed crying sullenly he appeared in front of me, Gianna im so sorry he said, i never meant to burt you, I love you he sed I believed himn
ok but wat ur gonna do about it i sed
he cleaned in and kisd me his died blak hare touched my face
this is wat im gunna do about it he sed
I kissed him back, suddenly he gut on top of me and started to unlace my corset i took off his top and tite genes He started kissing my neck sexually den we had sex and we had sex 4 da frisk time in 4 month, I holed noisily and began to scream ah! Ah! Ah! I smiled, I saw a load of Ravenhoars in da halway and told them to fuk oof
Den he got oof me zippsed his troosers and wanked away
Draco WTF!?? i cried angstily flowing him
He paused, cum on he sed
Okai I followed him bak 2 da compartmejt.
              Chapter 3.
 (AN- ok y rnt me an hayly getin ne revoiws,??? srsly hyz if u red it den u hav 2 revoiw, ok now dats a nu rul!!!!!!!!! an fangz agen 2 raven 4 helpin me wif da story an spellin and fangz 2 haly 4 makin a gr8 2nd chapta u gyz boff rok!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!1111111111111111111111)
 Whenever Giana and Drako came back into the train room me and B'loody Mary were still talking about MCR and how sexy Gerard Way was. When Gianna came in then she sat down and looked kind of mad. Draco tried to sit down next to her but she looked really evil at him and you could tell he thought it was hot but then she told him to leave.
"Fine well then can Moon come out here for a minute???"
"Just give us a minute to talk and then shell come out, k." Then he left.
"He kissed me!!!!!!" Gianna roared.
"But I thought that you liked him so why are you so mad then."
"I never told you guys but at the end of last year he told me I was a stupid preppy bitch who should be in Hufflepuff and then he said he never wanted to see me again. So I dont know what hes trying to do this time but I dont think I should get back together with him."
None of us knew what to say about that so we just stared at Gianna for a minute but we all knew what a bastard Draco was being then Dark'nd Heart reminded me that Draco was waiting to talk to me so I left the train compartment and went into the hall.
"What to you want, bastard?" I yelled.
"Come here." And then he took me to a different room that had no one in it then he started to kiss me. "What the hell!!!!" I shouted. But he didnt listen he just did a spell that made me keep quiet. He took off my top and even my bra but then when he started to take off my mini skirt I kicked him in the boy thingy. Then I made him undo the spell so I could talk again and I put on all my clothes and went back to my own room.
"What did he want" everyone asked me when I got there.
"I dont want to talk about that bastard right now, k!!!" They didnt ask again.
Then it was time to get off the train and go to dinner. After we ate we went to our Slytherin room and went to bed. Me, Gianna, Eztli, Dark'nd Heart, and B'loody Mary were all in the same bedroom together. (Except we werent in the same bed you sicko) After they were all asleep I was still awake thinking about what happened with Draco on the train. Then I heard someone open the door.
"Whos there!!!" I whispered cause I didnt want to wake up my friends. It was Draco! He did the same spell that made me not make noise, and he climbed on top of me and started taking off my clothes and kissing me. He was already naked so he put his boys thingy in my girls thingy and we did it together. He was really hot and he looked a lot like Gerard Way so I was really starting to enjoy this. Then someone yelled "MOON AND DRACO WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING!!!!!!!!!!!"
It was Gianna!
"I'm soory! Draco started it, not me!" I yelled.
"Well Gianna my dad says I cant have a girlfriend since Im going to work for Voldymurt so thats why I had to break up with you but since Im backat school now I wanted to get back together! But then when I came in your train room I saw how buaetiful Moon is and I wanted to be with her now..."
Giannna looked seriously mad right now..........................
 (AN- ok gyz now im back frum my vaction so i can updat a lot mor but only if i git revoiwews!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!111111111111111)
 Chapter 4.
 AN/ okai its hayly agen, tara ur chapat cocked so hard it was kul u rok girlie!1
I wanted to kil dat bastard!1
 I ran cryin 2 da bathtomb (geddit?)were I cryd, I cryd so mch dat my eyeliner ran doom my face. Den…. Draco walked in!1
Im sory he sed
FUK OF LOODER! I sed I ran out da roon cryin, I put oan sum moar iliner and a black prom-stile dress wif blk high I came out da room.
I ran out of da Slytherin vommon room suddenly I gut 2 da grate hal.
I collapsed.
Wen I was conscientious again I luked up and saw 2 bois, DEY WER FRUM FUKIN GRIFFYNDOR!
It wuz……Harry Potter ands Ron Weasley
R u ok sed harry
Yeh I sed
Just den Dumbledor and Moon came in da corridor Darco was following dem
Fuk of Darco I sed
Harry and Ron luked shoked.
I gut up and wlked away
Harry and Ron flowed me
Cum wif us dey sed.
Dey tuk me 2 dumbelhores office
Processor dumblehore dey sed can Gianna cum in2 griffindor
Letz c wat da sorting hat sez he sed
He tuk da hat dune and placd it on ma hud like he had dun in yr1
DA HAT SED I SHULD HAV BEN IN GRIFINDOR ANYWAY CUZ I WASN’T EVIL11
We all gapsed
Suddenly Moon, etzreli, b’loody maru and Draco came
                 Chapter 5.
 (AN- ok now dis iz taras chapta agen hayly ur chapta waz awsum!1 fangz 4 makin anudr gr8 1!!!1111 an aso fangz 2 raven 4 da spelin agen u rok gurl!11 o an fangz 4 finly revioewin da story but cud u plz mak dem gud revieows????)
 Me, Eztli, B’loody Mary, and Drako came in Dumblydore’s orifice. Gianna, and those two stupid Gryffindor prepz were in there to and Giana had the sorting hat on her head.
“Hey guys whats going on here” Eztli said.
Giana started to cry and said “THE SORTING HAT SAYS I SHOULD BE IN GRYFFINDOR!!!11111”
“But Giana, that would mean your a prep! WHAT THE FUCK IS GOING ON HERE!” I roared.
Dumbledore just handed her some Gryffindor clothes. Me and all the Slytherins walked out of the office and into the Slytherin living room. I was really confused cause Gianna was my friend but she was also a prep since she was in Gryffindor. I decided I need to talk to her so I ran out of the door and I wore my invisilinblity coat, I followed some preppy doosh that was in Gryffindor and she looked like Hilary Duf (AN I fokin h8 dat lil slut!1) to the Gryffindor room. I ran up the stairs to where Giannas new rom was. I opened the door and……………… she was having sexx with Harry and Ron was holding a camera!!!111
“You fucking hore!111” I screamed at her. Then I ran away.
The next day, we were in class Giana came up to me and said “Harry is my bf now so you can have Draco. And Im not dressed like a prep so you can tell I didn’t want to be in Gryffindor.”
I decided I was going to forgive her so then I went to tell Draco the good news.
 (AN- ok I hav a feelin da tid siz guna b a rly gud chaptr so revieow it plz an fangz!)
                     Chapter 6.
 (AN: Ok guise dis is Hayly Tara u rok & fankuu 4 da god revues,ur awsum)
 I cryd in da room, Hairy & Ron wos nice but dey wuz prepz!1111
I thort for a bit Sullenly I had an idea!11
I flet around in muh pocket 4 my wand, I grabbed it and pulld.
Ok guise I sed ur getting a makeover
“GOFFIKUS!” I schemed
DEY WAS HANDSUM!
Harry wus wearing black sk8r pants and a blak Blink 183 Tshit and Ron wus wearing A red entinies top and tite emo jeans. Dey both had loads of eyeliner on AND DEY LOOKED OF FUKKIN HAWTT!!!1111111
I fort of Draco
I ran oout cring
I ran 2 da forbidden forest
I shat under a tree, it had been reigning so I new id get muh Blak nee-hi boots and muh purpill skit wet and durty.
I cryd so hard I swore my eyeballs would cum out I had eyeliner al down ma face, suddenly Draco came there.
WHY DID U CUM!1111 I SHOTTED AIRGRILLY
I wanted to c if u wer okai he sed
WELL IM FINE I SED
U DNT LOOK IT! HE RESNORTED BAK
FUK OF FUK OF! I showted
I RAN UP 2 HIM AND STARTED TITTING HIM U BASTRAD!!1111111111111111111111 I screeemed at him He began to bleed as I punched nd kikd him!
Den Moon came!
GIANNA WTF!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!??!!?1/1/1/1/1/1/1/1/1/1 she sed
I HATE HIM MOON, HES A FARTBREAKER HELL DO DA SAM 2 U!11 I SED
Den I ran away leeving Darco blooding in da foreset.
I ran in2 Hairy in skull I hugged him den cried
I LOV U! I sed
I lov u 2 he sed but wats da matter
Dracos a motherfucking bastard I sed
Well I no dat sed harry
Den I had 2 go c profezzor McGonagoogle abut sum Transfiguration werk I had to do (CUZ I WAS DED GOOD AT TIT!11)
Welcum Gianna she sed
Hello Profezzor I sed
I’m plezzed 2 hav u in my hoes
Thank u I sed
Nao herez da spels 4 u
I saw Draco and Moon ootsid da skool dey wer with
VOLDYMURT AND BELLATRICKS!11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111
(DATS HOW SHOKED I WUS LULZ)
                                           Chapter 7.
 (AN- hayly ur chaptrt waz so gr8!!!!11111 an fangz 2 ravn 4 da spelin help agen. O an sum retardd prepy dush bag told me I waz a pozer in da reviewz I meen srsly wtf. But oderwiz fangz 4 da gud 1s)
 Me draco voldemurt and belatrix lestrang were al walking outside. Suddenly Giana came running outside too.
“MOON WHAT ARE YOU ARE DOING WITH THE BARK LORD AND BELLATRIX CUZ SHE’S A DEATH DEALER!!!!” Gianna screamed as she ran towards me.
“STFU, they’re my friends too!” I yelled back at her.
Giana stopped yelling and said. “But what if they kill you and Draco???”
“They won’t cuz we’re evil to. And whenever we were talking we said that maybe the sorting hat was wrong and you should go back in Slytherin.” I explained.
“But what about Harry and Ron? There my frends to.”
“Didn’t you do a spell on them that made them goffik? That makes them evil to. Did you notice if they worship Stan or not?”
“They do. OMFG MOON. Your so smart. No wonder all the hot goffik guys wanna have sex with you!!!!111”
That made me really happy, even though I didn’t like to brag about how pretty I was. I hugged Gianna. “You know they like you too. I said.
So then Voldemurt and Bellatricks got there black mcr brooms and flu off on them. Gianna went up too the skull (geddit cuz im goffik) and I started to follow her but then Draco took my hand and started pulling me to Hairgrid’s house.
“Draco what the fuck are you doing!!!!111” I said angrily.
He went into Hairgrid’s house and closed the door. “Hagrid isn’t here rite now. I think hes looking for the giants agen.”
“Stupid prep. I hope they kill him to death. Wait, why are we even here.”
“Cuz I have to tell you something. Ebony… I’m a vampire.”
I gasped.
 (AN- ok if u reed it den u hav 2 revoiw it an no meen revoiwes ok! An prepz shudnt b reedin da story newayz so juzz go fok urselvz!!!!1111 mcr and gc rok!11)
               Chapter 8.
 (AN: OK I WONT SUM REVEWS!1111 UR ALL REVEWING N TRAS CHAPTRS N NIT MYN!1111 REVIOW OR I WIL RITE NO MOAR! Tara ur chapat was awsum gurl!)
 I wnet bak 2 skul 2 get Hary and Ron
ITZ OKAI I SED TO DEM VOLDYMURT DUS NUT WNT 2 KIL U ANYMOAR!
Harry looked at me
U MUST CUM! I shouted Pulling his red GC top angstily
Dey both came.
We waslked in2 da grounds den saw Voldymurt and Bellatricks
Hi I sed
Hi dey said back
We shall kill Dumbledore! Sed Voldmort
Yes my lord sed bellatrix
I was shocked wen Harry agred
Den I saw moon and Draco cum out Hairgrids cabin
Dmbelldhor walkd out of skool
‘ABRA KEBABRA!’ We all shooted da spell with our wands
DUMBLEDOR WAS DED
Profezzor McGonagoogle and Profezzor snp screemed
We al ran away to Darcos hoes
WE COULDN’T GO BAK 2 HOGWITS!
Wen we gut dere me an moon put on sum eyeliner foundation and lipshtick. She put on a blak corset and a purple skirt wif blak kne high bots, she luked amazing. I crueled muh pink hair and put on a red lace dress wif pointy blak high heels.
I cryd and slit muh rists, everyone came and askd igf I wuz ok
Yuh im ok fangz I sed mopping up da blud.
We went in2 da frunt rume
Dere was a nock at da door
It was…….Mad eye muddy!
HE HAD CUM 2 PUT US IN ASSKABIN!1
              Chapter 9.
 (AN- dis iz tara agen. ok gyz now it iznt fare dat I git al da revieowz and hayly hadly getz n e so rember 2 revioew her chaptrz 2!!!!!!!1111 and haly ur chaapter wuz awsum!!1 o, and sum1 sed dat they wantd darco 2 beet up mudy an I thot dat waz kin ov funy so im guna do dat, lolz. If u reed den u hav 2 revew an ony gud 1s!!!!11 o an fangz (geddit, cuz im goffik) 2 raven 4 helpin me wif da spellin!!!111 stup flamin muh story prepz!!!!!!1111111)
 When Mad I Moody came into the house Draco was really mad. “What the fuck are you doing here!!!” he shouted sexily.
“I’m taking you to Akzaban cuz you killed Dumblydork.” He explained.
“NO YOU ARENT!!!!!!!!” Draco screamed at him. Then he started hitting Moddy and punching him. Then he bit Moody on the neck and drank all of his blood so Moody was dead now. Everyone cheered.
“OMFG, Draco! Are you a vampire??? Cuz you drank Moody’s blood!” said Gianna.
“Yeah. I guess its not a secret anymore!” said Draco shyly.
“Hey Draco. You should give me a tour of your house!” I said excitedly. So then he took me around his house and showed me everything while Voldymurt, Bellatricx, and Gianna waited. Then he took me to his room
“Moon, I really love you and I want to have sex with you so can we have sex?” he asked me. I really wanted to have sex with him too so I started taking all of my clothes off and so did he and then we got on his bed. We started to kiss passively and then he put his really big glock in my girl’s thingy and we did it together.
“OH OH OH OH OH!” I shouted cuz I was getting an orgasm. I didn’t even care if the other people in the house heard.
Finally we fell asleep together. Wheneever we woke up we said, “I love you” to each other and then we put our clothes on. I was wearing a red plaid mini skirt that had ruffly stuff on the bottom and black fishnets. I had a black lace up corset with red roses on it. I was wearing black lace up platform boots. I put on my white foundation even though I was already pale and tons of black eyeliner. Draco was wearing baggy black pants with chains on them and a black MCR (arnt dey so awsum!!!) tshirt. He was also wearing white foundation and lots and lots of balck eyeliner. He looked so sexy that I wanted to have sex with him again but I didn’t cuz we had to go downstairs cuz the rest were probably wondering were we were.
Whenever we walked downstairs, Harry and Ron were there! Only they weren’t dressed like preps cuz Gianna had done a spell on them to make them goffik.
“OMFG, what the fuck are you doing here!!!” I said.
 (AN- omfg dis story iz rly fun 2 rite so dats y me an haly hav a lot of cahptrz evry day. Remmbr 2 revoew halyz chaptre cuz I fink deyre awsum!!!11 u rok gurl!!11)
         Chapter 10.
 We wer al reeding da daily prophet wen we saw a sign da sed MCR & GC wil hav a concert!
We al gosped, dat nite, Moon, Me, Dracdo, Harry and Ron went 2 c them play, I couldc moon droling ova Gererd Way, closse ur mpth! I sad Lol she sed bak, After we gut bak frm da concert we decidd we had 2 go bak 2 hogwerts.
Wen we gut dere I saw a sine dat sed: WANTED: MOON,GIANNA, DRACO, HARRY AND RON- DER IS A REWARD BCOZ DEY KILD DUMBELHOR.
I began 2 cry, Hairy put his arm around me.
It’s okay he sed wit his sexy voice
Sullenly he puld da invincibility cloke over us and we went 2 da lake!
Den we had sex 3 tims in a roe,
He was ded gud
Sudeently I gospd
IT WAS PROFEZZOR MCGOOGLE!
                              Chapter 11.
 (AN- fangz 4 finaly revoiwung haly’s chaptrs gyz!!!!! An alsso sum1 els sed dat im nut da rel tara WTF!!!!!!! I mean I cn sho u my fb an stuf srsly pm me azkin me an I wil giv u da link. Odderwiz fangz 4 da gud 1z also speshul fangz 2 raven 4 da help u rok guirl!!!! And u do 2 hayly!)
 I saw Mcgoongal walking by the lake. I think that’s were Giana and Hary went. But they had the invincibility clock so they will be ok if they don’t say anything.
Suddenly snape came up behind me Draco, Vlodemort, and Bellatricx. Belltrix screamed and ran away and Voledmurt ran after yeliing “STOP I LOVE YOU!”
“Avabra Kevadra!” I said as I pointed my wond sexily at Snap.
Then McGanggale came running from the lake and Draco and Gianna wjere chasing her and they had there wombs pointed at her and they wre yelling spells at her and then I heard Gianna say “Abra Kadavara!” and then Mcgangooogle fell over and she was dead.
“Come one guys we need to get away from here” Draco said. So then we went into the forest and we made a camp there. Gianna made sum tents apper so we went under them2 sleep. Gianna and Harry was in one, and me and draco was in a different one. I was wearing really sexy pajamas. I was wearing pink and black skull shorts that were really really short and showed off my sexy legs. Draco was staring at them but I pretended nut too notice. For my top I had on a black fishnet tube top that was really low cut so you could see all my cleavage. Draco was staring at that to.
“Hey Draco” I said seductivley. Then we started frenching each other passiontly and he took off my clothes and I took off his and we did it for the second time.
After we were done then I asked him if vampires lived forever and he said yes so then I asked how someone was made a vampire. He said that you could either be bom one or if you were bitten by a vampire then you would be one too. I asked if he would bite me so I could be a vampire too. He said ok and then he bit me. I was asleep for a long time, and then when I woke up I found Ron.
“Hi Ron” I said sexily. He said hi back.
I put my mouth on his neck like I was going to kiss him but instead I bit him too. Then I drank all his blood so he would be dead.
“Moon, what the fuck! I know your a vampire but Ron was my friend!” said Harry.
“Im sorry harry. I’ll try not to kill anyone we know from now on.” I said sadly.
“Well its ok he wasn’t very smart anyways.” Said harry.
Then……………. Eztli came! “What are you doing here!” we all said.
“Well all the goff and punk kids rebelled against the teachers and all the teachers who werent goffik we killed them. So you guys can come back to Hogwarts now.” Eztli said.
           Chapter 12. The Aplogee 11
 (A/N Okay I think this is the final chapter now- Hayley)
 I was sitting in my tent crying (after all, I was a self insert, as per with these shitty fanfics) What had Tara and Myself done? Well I could answer that logically, we had participated in a horrifying case of cannon rape, MCR references, ‘Goffik’ fetish clothing and above all we had become the epitome of Mary sue.
 ‘CANNONUS’ I cried.
 At that point everything changed, Teachers appeared back in their respective classrooms and Harry, Ron, Hermione, Luna and Draco were back in their common rooms. The set of Harry potter was buzzing, the filming of ‘Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows’ was well underway.
 That’s when I realized I wasn’t sitting in a tent with Harry Potter and Draco Malfoy any more. I was, of course, at home, in front of my computer mercilessly raping one of the best book series and film franchises of all time alongside a girl who is claiming to be uber-retard ( or internet genius) Tara Gilesbie. I looked back over the previous chapters and was appalled by what I had written. Innuendos, intentional spelling mistakes, stupid names for cannon characters that would only ever appear once in the story and disturbing sexual relations which had been played out by the mind of ‘Tara Gilesbie’ littered the pages. I felt sick, then I instantly felt sorry for JK Rowling, Daniel Radcliffe and Tom Felton. There was no explanation as to why we did this, other than that we had too much time on our hands and that I finally wanted to taste the satirical value that writing a shitty parody of a fan fiction gives you, I wanted a chance to feel all that and more, but more than anything though, I wanted to work with Tara Gilesbie. Ashamed was an understatement. That’s when I became enlightened, I realized that I had nothing to BE ashamed of. ‘Why?’ You may ask, I will tell you why. Because this is an example of the content of 90% of this website.
Appalling spelling and thesaurus overuse is rife here, as well as Mary sues and lackluster plotlines, some so loose that they could barely be described as plotlines at all, just a mass of jumbled concepts and ideas strung together with cannon rape and horrific fantasies of horny teenage girls. Then the same people who write this kind of fanfic had the audacity to come on and slag off Tara Gilesbies ‘My Immortal.’ Hypocrisy barely describes it. I dread to think what J.K Rowling would think if she came on here and discovered that people are brutally butchering her stories then stitching them up again to suit their sick fantasies, come to think of it I also dread to think what Daniel Radcliffe, Rupert Grint, Emma Watson and Tom Felton ( because lets face it, they are who your thinking of via visual representation when you write these piles of HP fanfiction horse shit) would think of these dreadful amateur attempts at ‘literature’ made by folk on here. I for one do not think chopping up and murdering JK Rowlings world is either appropriate or respectful to the woman who created this. And I do realize that it isn’t just Harry Potter you all seem so intent on destroying, It’s Twilight, Nightmare before Christmas, Camp Rock (although that WAS shit in the first place) and practically any other film with a ‘cult. (I hate using that word but I will) fanbase. Do you really think the authors appreciate your Sues’ running riot in their worlds?
 After I wrote and analyzed all this, I made a cup of tea and posted chapter 12. Aptly named ‘The Apology.’
           Chapter 13.
 Yes. This is “Tara’s” chapter again.
Did you notice those little quotation marks around Tara’s? More importantly, did you notice the correct usage of grammar and spelling?
Well there you go. This is just another trolling account. But don’t worry your pretty little asses, Hayley was real.
I did rather well, considering this was my first trolling attempt (I’m thirteen). I covered my track well. Who’s going to figure out my real accounts? Only two people, other than myself, know that I’m trolling. A surprising ammount of people expressed that I am (was) Tara Gilesbie. I had expected nobody to fall for it, you see.
Anyway, it started when I made a fake myspace. That continued on toa fake facebook, where I met dear Hayley. Then came the fake fanfiction account made with “Tara’s” new “friend” Hayley. You’ve been such a help, love, without you I might never have made this “story”.
But there were some people who were mean to “Tara”. I know she’s an uber-retard (to quote Hayley), but why should you all be so mean to her? I decided that for Raven’s facebook I wuold announce that Tara had to go to the hopital again because she slit her wrists. I believe that some people had applauded the fact that Tara might die. I don’t think you truly hated her. So the lesson here is be nice to super tards that can’t write for shit.
Oh… And guess what? I’m not a “goff”. Or a poser. Or a prep! Just sayin’.
I don’t think I’ll delete this account. I imagine that my reader’s reviews are going to be rather fascinating.
Thus concludes my fantastic trolling attempt that could have gone wonderfully well, had Hayley not stepped into the picture. I still don’t blame you dear, this was such fun.
Peace, love, and tacos to you all. :)
                            Chapter 14.
 (AN OK GUISE DI IS 4 U!1111- HALY)( I know it probably won’t have the same effect now though)
 I wok up frm my dreem, I DREMD I wos clevor an it scarred muh. Hairy wos slepping beside muh and suldenly I wus rly horneh so I woke him up,
Harry babeh I sed sexily
Wut he sed sleepily.
I wisperd 2 him den we had sex, I felt so gud!11 he stuk his wand in muh hole and we did it passionutly.
Sudanly I herd a noise dat sunded lik whispering, I was scred, draco came,
Hi darko I sed
Hi he sed back
Then he kissed meuh
OMFG Leev me alone u sicko I sed running out da tent.I went further in2 tha forest and I came acros a unicorn man. Da unicorn man jamped on yup of me
Leve me alone I sed He didn’t RAP!1111 RAP!111111 I cryd
Den came draco, ADVA KEBABRA!1 He cried
He had suvd muh lire and now da unicrn man wus ded
He tuk me bak 2 da tent
Moon wus sad Ginana I had a weird dreem she sed
Omg me 2 I sed , she bagn 2 explan and den I realizd…….. OUR DREEMS WER DA SAM!11
                         Chapter 15.
 (An// Hayley, dear, I hadn't expected you to continue this. I don't complain, though. This might be fun. I think I might rape English in this chapter... Just to see what it's like. PREPZ NO FLAMIN)
 gianna i dreemed that i hat intiligins i sed 2 my frend.
omfg me 2 she sed.
havin smartiklz waz fun i sed.
yea gianna sed bak 2 me so thin she sed how abut tmrw we go an git sum crak an cokain (AN// Because, according to the original Tara, crack and coke are completely different thing) an may b if we git hi den we wil hav dat sam dreem agen.
ok sounz gud i sed.
so den i had sum sex wif drako an i had a rly gud tim. cuz i gut an organism!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!1111111111111111111111111111
den wen we wok up in da murnin i put on a wite mesh skirt wif sparlkz an mi shit waz a pink wif pees sines and hartz and faryz an raynboz and unicurnz an musik notz an smily fases an resycl sines al ovr it. Mi shuz wer pink converz. (AN// Tara , where ever she may be, is shouting at the rest of her friends about what a prep I am being.)
hey u luk rly sexy sed drako
u 2 i sed bak cu it wuz tru.
den giana cam ovr wif da crak an cok. hi letz smok da drugz now i sed.
ok she sed.
so den we smokd it an it wuz rly kul cuz it felt fabluz. sudnly.................................... giana sprutd an xtra hed!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!11111111111111111
OMFG i yeld cuz it wuz rly werd.
den i srtatd runin arund cuz it wuz so werd dat giana hadd 2 heds now.
sudnely i ran in2 a tree. (AN// Tell me this doesn't make you laugh. Oh, erm, it doesn't? Never mind, then.)
sun i wok up in da hospitl of hogwutz. my fas wuz al covrd in bandajz cuz wenevr i rn in2 da tree i hit mi fas on it.
ow i sed.
hi sed a voyc. it waz.............................................................................................j k rowlin!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!111111111111111111111111
(AN// Poor English language. I wish I hadn't raped you. I won't do it again, I promise. Oh, and remember when Draco tells Moon he's a vampire, but he says Ebony? lolz. I did that on purpose, just sayin.)
            Chapter 16.
 Just wondering...
Do you want MOAR CHAPTERZ???
Review, bitches.
If you don't review, you're a stupid poser prep and I hope you die.
                                        Chapter 17.
 (AN// Aw, you guys want more. I'm touched. By the way, this is Georgia, who is not Hayley. Thought you ought to know my name. Oh, and if you flame I wont insist that you're a prep, but instead tell you that you suck balls. By the way, my fucked up mind came up with some pretty crazy shit this chapter. But I felt that J. K. Rowling needed an interesting death.)
 "lol" i sed2 j k roling. "ur story iz ok, but sinse ur not goffik i hav2 kill u now, lol"
"w8!!!!" sed giana (AN// I refuse to explain how she showed up.) "may b we can mak her goffik2!!!" she sed.
"lol ok"
so we gave j k rowling sum goffik clothz. she wor a blak dres wit strapz an purpl korset stuf on it and da botum waz al frily and it had purpl on it2. he shuz wer blak butz wit silvr buklz and rly big platfurmz. she had a blak skul braslet wit beedz an a pare of eerinz wit blak an gray strz on dem. she had red i shado an blak i linr dat waz runnin al down her fase. she also had blak listik an wit fondatun. den we died (geddit cuz wer goffik) her hare blak wit pink strekz in it.
"wtf moon. i cud hav just dun da goffikus spell." sed giana.
"stfu." i replid.
den loopin cam in!!!!!111 he had hiz hand don hiz pantz!!!!!!!!!!!11111 he luked at j k rolin. den he puled out a gun an shot her!!!!!!!
"omfg!!!!!!!!!!11111111111111111111111111" yeled me an giana. den loopin srtated2 rape her!!!!!!!!!!
"wtf" i sed. den me and gianna ran away cuz we arr returrded self insertun marysuez an we didnt kno wut else2 do. den i had buttsecks wit draco wile giana had buttseks wit hary.
(AN// Sorry. Just ignore all that crazy shit there. And if you don't review, the BAMF of Hogwarts (Neville Longbottom) is going to feed your penis to Snape.)
     THE END
               Bonus Story 1. I'm Not Okay
 Fifteen-year-old Eternity Demen’tia Johnson warily took a seat on the Hogwarts Express. As she did so, she heard many giggles in the air. Ugh. Stupid preps. Eternity had hoped she wouldn’t see any when she came to Hogwarts. They had made her life in Los Angeles High School miserable. Now she was supposed to put up with them here? She sighed sadly, and stared out of the window. In her misery, she took her iPod out of her Emily the Strange bag and blared on some My Chemical Romance (A/N: Don’t they rock?). Oh great. Now even more preps were giving her dirty looks. Eternity tried her best to ignore them. It wasn’t because Eternity was dirty or deformed or anything. Maybe it was something to do with her black leather corset, or her ripped black miniskirt or her black combat boots or the metal music she was listening to. Eternity hated how people judged her like that just because she was a goth.
She was beautiful, with long raven black hair with red streaks, deathly pale ivory skin and piercing blue eyes that would make any goth man’s heart beat like a subway train. She was skinny, but had curves in the right places. But her eyes still bore the sadness of the scars of her tragic past.
When she was two, Eternity’s parents (she was a pureblood) had committed suicide by slitting their wrists. She was adopted when she was five, but all was not well. Her new life was hell. She was constantly abused, beat and raped by her new adopted parents. Every night, she would sit down and cry in her bed. Even at school, she was always being bullied. Her life was totally fucked-up and she couldn’t stand it. When she was eleven, she kept getting mail and stuff from Hogwarts but her adopted parents wouldn’t let her go. Finally, at fourteen, she was forced to run away.
Anyway, Eternity saw someone trying to sit down next to her. She jumped to her feet.
 “Get the fuck out of here you fucking bastard!” she shouted.
“What’s wrong?” asked the person. Suddenly Eternity felt calmed down. The person had a very low, sexy voice.
“Oh, I’m sorry!” Eternity apologized.
“It’s all right. Now can I at least fucking sit here?” asked the boy.
“Fine.” said Eternity.
 They boy sat down. Eternity looked at his face. He was extremely hot. He had long dyed black hair and blue eyes.
 “What’s you’re name?” asked Eternity.
“Draco.” he said.
“That’s an unusual name. But I guess I can’t fucking talk. My name’s Eternity.” said Eternity.
“Cool.” said Draco. Eternity and Draco shook hands.
“How old are you?” Eternity wanted to know.
“Fifteen. How about you?” asked Draco.
“Same.”
 Then, the train stopped and Draco and Eternity had to separate.
    THE END
Bonus Story 2. Ghost of You
 Chapter 1. Helena
 a/n: the other story got a bit boring so here goes and if you’re one of the fuckers who flamed Tara’s story u can go 2 hell, cause she helped with this. I don’t give a fuck when HP takes place. This takes place NOW, and it’s MY story, so they can have iPods and NORMAL clothes and shit if I want them 2. So if you’re against goths or a prep or something then do everyone a favor and fuck off.
 Hermoine Granger checked her black lipstick in her black makeup mirror as she trudged her way to the Hogwarts Express. Last year, she probably would have seen a freak with a bushy mass of hair and brown eyes.
 But after the events of this summer, she certainly didn’t. Hermione had changed over the summer. Her parents had revealed to her during their summer vacation in America that they were not in fact her parents at all, rather, both her parents were wizards- and she had been adopted by the Grangers- the Grangers, who had spat on her, abused her, neglected her for so long (Note: And yes, this is possible because it is never implied that it’s NOT true.) The nights Hermoine had spent suffering in her room, whishing it would all stop…They refused to reveal to her who her parents were and why she had been abandoned. In her rage, Hermione- or Maya, as she was now called- had murdered them, using magic. This was unknown to the Ministry. Hermione spent the rest of the summer in Tokyo at Cho’s apartment with her and Ginny. She had grown very close to both of them.
Now as she embarked the train to her sixth year, Maya swished her nearly waist-length, newly dyed raven locks and blinked her emerald- with the use of magic- eyes as she stepped into a seat on the Hogwarts Express. She wore a black leather bustier, a blue plaid mini trimmed with black lace, ripped black fishnets and black lace-up platform boots. On her face was lots and lots of black eyeliner, blood-red lipstick, and matching eyeshadow. Her skin was pale white from the lack of sunlight, and she was slender, but with curves in all the right places. She took out her iPod and put on an Evanescence song at full volume. Some preps stared at her.
 “Oh my like god, what are you, like, listening to?” gasped Luna, who was sitting on another seat with a bunch of giggly blonde preps wearing a pink mini, a slutty pink halter top and Gucci shoes. She looked exactly like Hilary Duff. Some preps next to her giggled. Maya stuck up her white-skinned middle finger at them. They gasped. Hermoine went back to listening to her iPod. She changed the song to an My Chemical Romance one and tried to drown out the prep’s voices by listening to Gerard’s incredible, sexy voice and thinking about him. Suddenly, someone tapped her on the shoulder.
 “Fuck!” she screamed. She looked behind her. Virginia (there’s u Tara luvya gurl lolz!) and Cho, whose nickname is Dementia after her middle name, (Filly u rock bitch, MCR rock 666!1) were standing next to her, looking excited. Ginny was wearing a sexy black corset dress with red lacing, pink fishnets and black high heeled boots. She was wearing black lipstick and eyeliner and her hair was dyed blood-red, with black tips. Dementia had new purple streaks in long, silky ebony hair and was wearing a torn black MCR t-shirt, a ripped black and red plaid mini, safety pin earrings and black combat boots with heels.
“Well, that’s nice.” said Dementia.
 “Oh, sorry. Sit down, my bitches.” Maya said jokingly.
Her friends trooped in and sat next to her. Maya noticed now who she was sitting behind- Draco Malfoy. As he heard her voice, he looked around coyly for a split-second and then looked back. His hair was dyed black and slicked back (a/n: kinda like Tom Felton in the first movie). His eyes were icy blue and suggested inner depths of darkness.
Maya and the girls high-fived and chatted for a while. After some time, Ginny asked, “So have you seen the guys?”
 “You mean Harry and Ron? No.” said Maya.
 “Well, you better find them soon because they’re gonna be lovin’ your new look.” said Dementia.
 Just then, the train stopped. The girls got out, grinning, freaking out preps. Maya didn’t see Harry or Ron, but she just might have seen a boy in leather pants, a leather jacket, black hair and blue eyes smile at her.
                               Chapter 2. The Beautiful People
 a/n: if ur a prep, DON’T READ THIS STORY. If you’re not please help me out by suggesting some goth bands and movies for me to reference. Thanx.
After the train ride Eternity and the other students got off the train. Eternity was shocked. In front of her was a beautiful castle. A very tall bearded man asked them to follow him into little boats. Draco waved good-bye to Eternity and made death’s touch sign (a/n: if u don’t know what that is I suggest u fuck off to a Britney Spears concert or something). Eternity and the others trooped inside the big castle.
“Is this the school?” she asked a fourth-year next to her.
“Yeah.” said the fourth-year.
“It’s beautiful.” said Eternity.
“You think that’s beautiful?” a preppy first-year girl with blonde hair wearing a Hilary Duff t-shirt asked.
“Why the fuck not?” Eternity asked defensively.
“Yuck, it looks scary to me.” said the girl and Eternity rolled her eyes.
“Ignore her. She’s just another stuck-up prep.” said another girl next to Eternity. Eternity looked at the girl. She was pretty and looked about fifteen and she had long black hair with purple streaks up to her waist and one forest-green eye and one blue one. She was wearing a long flowing black dress under her school uniform and fishnets and combat boots underneath that.
“What’s your name?” Eternity asked her.
“Fillipa (a/n: Filly there’s a shout-out 2 u girlfriend!) Clarke. Call me Filly if you want. But my middle name’s Shadow. You could call me that too.” she said. They shook hands.
Then they had to separate because Eternity had to follow Hagrid and the first-years into a magnificent hall. Banners were draped everywhere and four long tables were in the room.
An old man with a long beard introduced himself.
“I am Professor Dumbledore. Welcome back.” he said. He made a long speech then he brought out an old wrinkly hat to sort them into houses.
“Let the sorting begin!” he announced.
Eternity gasped then, because the hat burst into song. After he sang the song, everyone clapped. The sound of applause filled the large room. Some people went down to be sorted. When it was Eternity’s turn, she sat down nervously on the wooden chair and her heart beat like thunder.
“Slytherin!” shouted the hat. Happiness filled Eternity. How could it be? Draco looked at her his grey-blue eyes filled with joy. Eternity shrugged and sat down at the Slytherin table next to Shadow.
The night went on and Hogwarts had a feast. Meanwhile Shadow introduced Eternity to her friends. (Draco was one of them.) She pointed to a girl with long purple hair with black tips wearing ripped jeans and an Atreyu t-shirt (a/n: that’s u, Tara!).
“That’s Elvira.” she said. Then she introduced Eternity to another boy with black hair and green eyes.
“Hey, bitch.” grinned Elvira.
“And that��s Darren. He’s a half-vampire.” she said pointing to the boy.
“Hi.” said Darren.
The four of them talked about Marilyn Manson and the Underworld movies for a while and made fun of Christina Aguilera and Hilary Duff. Then, it was time to go to the dormitories.
                               Chapter 3. Duality
 a/n: look, I don’t care when the f Harry Potter is in my version it takes place now. BTW, please come up with some goth books and movies. If u notice I used some of the gothic bands! PS: NO PREPS.
 After dinner Eternity had to get back into a line with the first-years (she was part of them but much older) and Draco and another girl lead them upstairs into the Slytherin dorm. (a/n: in this story Draco and Pansy r cousins.) Eternity got to go to the front of the line to talk to Draco. She plunged her booted feet onto the stone floor and did so until she was at the front of the line. The other girl talking to Draco was had long ebony locks with blue streaks in them. She wore lots of white foundation and black eyeliner. She looked just like the girl in Linkin Park’s video for Crawling. (a/n: Eternity looks more like Amy Lee.)
 “What’s your name?” Eternity asked her.
“I’m Pansy Parkinson. Well, that’s what my motherfucking parents called me. Call me Sea.” she replied.
“And I’m Eternity.” said Eternity.
 Draco just smiled shyly at Eternity through his silvery-blue eyes and black hair.
 They walked upstairs to the dorms. Eternity couldn’t help noticing that the castle looked a lot like the one in Dracula. As she, Draco, Sea and the first-years went up the staircases, a lot of preps from other houses stared at them looking scared. A girl with brown hair and brown eyes kept staring at them. She was talking (probably about cheerleading or some shit like that) with a girl with long blonde hair. Eternity stuck her middle finger up at the girls. The girls gasped, their eyes got big, and they turned around.
 “Who the hell were they?” Eternity asked Draco.
“Hermione Granger. The girl next to her was Luna Lovegood.” said Draco.
“They’re such goddamn bitches.” said Sea.
“And the biggest fucking preps ever.” added Draco.
 Eternity couldn’t help but agree.
They stopped at a portrait. It was of a girl with pale skin, long black hair and black nails. She was the splitting image of the lead singer of Sisters of Mercy.
 “What the fuck? Why aren’t we at the door?” asked Eternity.
“You’ll see.” said Sea.
“Password?” asked the girl.
“Bleeding kisses.” Draco said to the girl.
“Correct.” said the girl and the portrait swung back to reveal a hole.
 The first years, Draco and Sea stepped inside. Eternity did too.
Suddenly, she was face-to-face with Gerard Way.
 “Oh my fucking god! I so fucking love your band!” she screamed.
“Huh?” asked Gerard.
“Hold on, hold on. That’s not Gerard.” laughed Elvira.
“That’s Satan. Everyone says he looks like Gerard.” said Shadow.
“Not that that’s a bad thing!” said Darren.
“Dude, I love MCR.” said Satan laughingly. Eternity smiled and they shook their pallid hands.
 Satan had long black hair up to his chin, just like Gerard. His eyes were pale blue and misty, like tears Eternity cried every night. He wore black eyeliner and black nail polish.
 “Do you happen to like Slipknot or Sisters of Mercy?” asked Eternity in a flirty voice.
“They kick ass!” agreed Satan. He and Eternity immediately began talking.
 The night went on really well. Eternity and her new friends talked about bands like Slipknot, MCR, Evanescence, GC, Marilyn Manson, Sisters of Mercy, Bauhaus, Dead Can Dance, Christian Death, Joy Division, The Cure, Siouxsie and the Banshees, Clan of Xymox, Fields of the Nephilim, Southern Death Cult, 45 Grave, X-mal Deutschland, Garden of Delight. They all agreed that they rocked and they all hated shitty pop bands like BSB and Play. They used razors to slit their wrists when they felt depressed. The crimson regret flowed out on their pale white skin. They gave each other makeovers with black eyeliner, white foundation and lipstick and they read Dracula and Point Horror books out loud to each other with all the lights turned out and only flashlights.
 Eternity felt overjoyed. Just a week ago she had been the only person in her school who had dyed black hair or black eyeliner instead of lip gloss and blonde hair, liked Slipknot or Linkin Park or MCR rather than Hilary Duff or Destiny’s Child, slit her wrists, thought about suicide, wore black, shopped at Hot Topic rather than Limited Too, swore, liked rock or was depressed. Now there were so many wonderful people just like her. She was ecsastic.
                     Chapter 4. Bring me to Life
 Eternity woke up the next morning. She brushed her teeth, combed her hair, and then went to her closet. She put on a long black dress that was all ripped and torn, with pink stuff underneath (kind of like the one Amy Lee wore to the Grammies) and then put on big black combat boots.
 Shadow, Elvira and Sea all got up and
“You are so lucky, bitch.” moaned Shadow while she put on her own clothes (a long black dress with a corset at the top, pointy high-heeled boots, and fishnets).
“You have such a great body.” added Sea, putting on a ripped black dress with no sleeves that looked exactly like the one the lead singer of her favorite goth band had worn to the MTV Awards that year. (Elvira put on a long black velvet dress with crimson lace.)
Eternity laughed but secretly she knew what her friends meant. They were all skinny, but not as much as her, and they all only had size-B bras. She sadly put her hair up in a messy half-bun, (kind of like Amy Lee has in the video for ‘Going Under’.) put on tons of eyeliner and black lipstick, and went downstairs with her friends.
 At the breakfast table, she ate Count Chocula cereal and drank red wine even though it was only breakfast. Darren had made a request for human blood, so he drank that and let his friends try some. (Eternity loved it.) They all clinked their glasses.
 “To depression.” said Eternity.
“To darkness.” said Satan.
“To vampires.” said Sea.
“To heavy metal music.” said Shadow.
“To Eternity.” said Draco.
 Everyone started giggling, except for Draco. Eternity’s pale complexion turned red.
Everyone went off to their classes. Eternity hated all of the classes, even though she was good at them. In Transfiguration class, Eternity had to sit next to a bunch of gigging blonde girls. Their teacher, Professor McGonagall made a speech, and then made them practice transfiguration on a bunch of ants they would try to turn into pencils.
Everyone was trying, but it didn’t work for them. Suddenly, Eternity found herself pointing to the ant and saying a spell…
 Suddenly, the ant turned into a gigantic black unicorn with huge black wings and flew out the window.
 Everyone in the room gasped.
Later, Professor McGonagall had a talk with Eternity.
 “Eternity, you are being moved up to your fifth year.” she said.
   Chapter 5. In the Shadows
 a/n: TARA IS DA BIGGEST FUCKING BITCH EVER AND BY THE WAY I’M A BIGGER MCR FAN AND GERARD IS MINE 4EVA SO FUCK U! AND I’M NOT GIVING U UR SWEATER BACK!
 Eternity was so happy. She went to class with the other fifth-years, Sea, Draco, Shadow, Darren and Satan. That fucking retard Elvira (whose real name was Lindsay like that fucking ho Lindsay Loan) had gone all the way back to first-year and they put her in Gryffindor where all the retarded preps were because she couldn’t even write properly and she had to get her friends 2 do it for her.
 Anyway, Eternity woke up from her dark slumber and got ready for the coming day, which she hated so much. She put on a black leather minidress with black fishnets and black pointy boots. She put some blue streaks in her shower of flowing black raven locks. Then she put on some mascara, white foundation, black lipstick, and eyeliner. Allt the gothic bois starred at her, their piercing blue eyes getting wide. The preps did too but for a different reason. She put up your middle finger at them. Then anyway she put on sum MCR music. She plunged her black feet into the stone cold ground and walked to Transfiguration.
 “Hello everyone.” said Proffesor McGonagal staring at them out of her giant eyes. “You will all be doing something different this time. You will all have partners.” She made everyone find a partner. Eternity’s partner was…. Draco!
    THE END
  “Fine. Very well. You may go up to your rooms.” Draco and I went upstairs while the teachers glared at us. “Are you okay, Ebony?” Draco asked me gently. “Yeah I guess.” I lied. I went to the girl’s dorm and brushed my teeth and my hair and changed into a low-cut black floor-length dress with red lace all around it and black high heels. When I came out…. Draco was standing i
                    Character illustartion: Ebony "Enoby" Dark'ness Dementia Raven Way
{3)'
1 note · View note
sugas-kookies · 7 years
Text
Cosa Nostra (Pt. 2)
Summary: You were just a girl who took some odd jobs from the Min Syndicate to make some extra cash. When Min Yoongi himself sends a request for you to come to his mansion, any semblance of your normal life gets thrown out the window. What sort of dangers will face you once you become associated with one of the biggest mob bosses?
Mafia!YoongixReader
Angst/Smut/Fluff
Word Count: 4k
Part [1] [2] [3] [4] [5] [6] [7] [8] [9] [10] 
Tumblr media
Preparing for the meeting with Min Yoongi was a thousand times more stressful that you could have possibly predicted. At first you had worried about how you were to pay for an extravagant get up for this so called “meeting”, given that you were knee deep in debt. Luckily for you, a random lump sum of cash had mysteriously made its way under the door of your apartment. You didn’t know what was more worrying: the fact that the Min Syndicate knew exactly where you lived, or the fact that they just so casually handed you over five thousand dollars in cash. You didn’t even want to think about how they got that kind of money.
Even with your newfound temporary wealth, you didn’t know the first thing about how to dress appropriately for a meeting with the mafia. Despite your uncertainty in shopping for a formal dress, you managed to pick out an ankle length semi-form fitting black dress. The back of the dress was almost completely cut out, the fabric ending just below the small of your back, and with a slit down the side of the dress to show even more skin. It was a little risqué for your taste, but you figured that this was the sort of thing that mafia people wore to things like this. At this point you were clueless, so you might as well look like a fucking goddess.
Besides shopping for a suitable dress and accessories, the days leading up to the meeting went rather smoothly, well as smoothly as they could with you being paranoid about the Min Syndicate probably watching you like a hawk as you worked your measly coffee shop job.
You sighed for the hundredth time that day, taking off your apron in the employee room since your shift was basically over. ‘I know that they’re organized crime leaders...but are they all this fucking extra?’  You thought, irritated as you hastily waved goodbye to your coworkers and left for your apartment. At least this time you weren’t leaving in the dead of night, so you didn’t have the paranoia of someone following you like a few days ago.
The initial fear of meeting the head of the Min Syndicate had faded after the first day. You had managed to convince yourself that he would have killed you by now if he had wanted to, and you were determined to not come across as a scared little girl when you met him that night. Danger be damned, you weren’t going to bend over backwards just because this mysterious Min Yoongi was a mob boss.
‘I say that now,’  You chided to yourself as you unlocked the door to your apartment, ‘but do I really think I can have a backbone against a mafia leader? He could kill me on a whim…’  You shook your head; having thoughts like that at this point wouldn’t change anything. It would just make you lose that much more control over the situation, and you needed every bit that you could get. You glanced at the oven clock in your kitchen and noticed that it was already 4:30, giving you only about an hour and a half to get ready.
“Shit, why did my damn shift have to run so late?” You grumbled to yourself as you hurriedly began to get ready for the evening. Within an hour you somehow managed to slip into your dress and made your face and hair presentable enough. It wasn’t the best since you rushed yourself a little, but you thought back to the words that the man who followed you said, “You don’t want to find out what happens if you show up late or stand him up.” Even though you didn’t want to be a complete pushover, you knew it was basically suicide not to take his advice.
Grabbing your keys, you hurriedly left your apartment and got into your car, entering the address given to you into your phone GPS. As you had suspected, it was in one of the richest parts of the city. You didn’t expect any less of a crime boss, but the idea of being in such a ritzy area with dangerous people mad you incredibly nervous. Regardless of your feelings, you began to drive to the location, but it’s not like there was much of a choice anyway.
It took you about twenty minutes to get to the location, which lucky enough for you left you with about ten minutes to spare. Even knowing how high end the area was, nothing could have prepared you for just how grandiose the place actually was. If anything it looked like the mansion was ripped straight out of The Great Gatsby, the house just seemed to drip with money as you pulled up the driveway near the huge set of stairs leading to the front door.
You had barely had time to get out of your car before you saw a man walking down the set of stairs to greet you. You stiffened, straightening your back to look taller and a little less fearful than you actually were. As the man approached, you noticed just how handsome he was; he couldn’t have been that much older than you, but with his flawless features you really couldn’t get a good estimate on his age. His wardrobe matched the luxuriousness of the mansion behind him, a sleek black tuxedo fitting to his toned frame quite nicely.
The man gave you a soft smile as he approached, “Hello, I assume that you’re Ms. (Y/L/N)?”
Blinking a little in surprise, you stuttered out, “U-uh…yeah I am. Why does everyone know my name?”
Apparently the guy thought your response was funny, because he let out a squeaky laugh for a few moments before replying, “Ah, since Yoongi is expecting you, naturally anyone of importance was notified. Please follow me inside, I’ll show you to where he is waiting.”
Huffing a little in frustration, you cautiously followed the man inside the house. If you had thought that the outside look spectacular, it didn’t even come close to how the interior looked. It was almost a place fit for a king, not some crime lord in a regular city. You couldn’t help but look around in awe as the man led you upstairs and towards a huge set of wooden doors.
He paused at the doors, his hands resting on the handles, “If I may, I’d like to give you some advice before you go in there.” You turned to him, surprised at his words. At first you thought he was just mocking you, but the look in his eyes showed the utmost sincerity.
“Why would you want to give me advice?” You asked, eyeing the man suspiciously, “I don’t even know who you are, how do I know that you won’t-“
“Kim Seokjin,” the man interrupted you, “But you can just call me Jin. I want to give you advice because you seem like an honest, good person, and I’d hate for something to happen to you because of a misunderstanding or a mistake.” He looked at you with such seriousness all you could do was nod for him to continue, “First and foremost, do not interrupt Min Yoongi, it’s a sure fire way to get him really angry. Second, make sure that you speak clearly when you do speak, because he will take muttering as a sign of disrespect. And last but not least, be as polite as you can, he will more than likely try your patience, but just go along with whatever he says.”
You frowned at the idea of just easily submitting to the man beyond the doors. You didn’t plan on picking any fights, but you certainly weren’t just going to simply comply with whatever outrageous demand came out of his mouth.
Jin saw the defiant look in your eyes and sighed, “I know the situation isn’t ideal but…just try, okay? I’d hate to be the one disposing of your body because you were too stubborn to listen to my advice,” With that, he pushed the doors open and gestured for you to walk into the room, closing the doors behind you.
Your eyes were immediately drawn to the man sitting behind the large desk. He didn’t even say a word or spare you a glance, and yet his presence not only demanded attention but also respect. The man got up from his seat when he noticed your arrival, his face expressionless as he made slow steady steps toward you. You knew it was an intimidation method, and yet you couldn’t help but feel fear course through your veins as he approached. It was like he was a predator circling his prey, completely and perfectly cornered and waiting to be killed. He was dressed in a dark black suit with a vest and a deep purple necktie. You didn’t want to admit it to yourself, but there really was no denying how sexy he looked in that outfit; but even with his handsome visage, his dark eyes seemed to show the devil hidden behind his appearance. This was a man who would do anything to get what he wanted; this was the infamous Min Yoongi, living up to all expectations and then some.
“You’re (Y/F/N),” the man said, more of a statement than a question, “I have to say that I’m surprised you actually came. Usually people try to at least put up a fight coming here…”
Clenching your jaw, you glared him down to the best of your ability, “It’s not like I had much of a choice…why did you call me here?”
Yoongi let out a low chuckle, “You got some attitude in you… I like that. You’re definitely going to need it…” He paced around you, eyeing you up and down in a way that suddenly made you self-conscious of the dress that you chose to wear, “Long story short, I’ve called you here to act as my date for a…special party. Now that you’re here, we can get going.”
He began to move towards the doors when you protested, “Wait! That’s the only explanation you’re going to give me? That doesn’t make any sense, why not ask some other upper class girl or whatever to be your date? You haven’t even told me what I’m supposed to do! Either tell me the information I want to know, or I’m leaving.”
The man froze for a second before spinning on his heel and walked straight up to you, his body almost uncomfortably close to you as he smirked, “It’s truly adorable how you are trying to act like you have some sort of control here, little Miss (Y/L/N),” Yoongi’s smirk vanished as soon as it appeared as he grabbed your arm, his voice cold as ice as he hissed, “Let me make this crystal clear for you: I don’t owe you shit. You work for me and my syndicate, and you’ll do as I say, when I say it. Do you understand?”
You gaped at him, your mind reeling in fear. The grip he had on your arm was firm enough to get his message across but not enough to leave any marks, but regardless he already had you scared shitless. The pressure around your arm seemed to gag you, leaving you to only be able to stare into the deep, dark brown of his eyes that were narrowed in irritation.
“Glad we have an understanding,” His face relaxed back into a bored expression as he let go of your arm and motioned for you to follow him, not even turning around and waiting to see if you actually would.
You reluctantly followed, but with his hand not on you threateningly you gathered the courage to talk again, “I’d at least like to know a little of what’s going on. How am I supposed to do a good job if I don’t even know what the job is?”
“Damn you’re a chatty one, aren’t you?” Yoongi grumbled as you two left his office, motioning for two men waiting outside by the door to follow behind, “Like I said before, you’re going to act as my date at a very important party, so try not to do anything embarrassing. Stay close to me, don’t wonder off, and try not to talk to a lot of people if you can avoid it.”
‘That still doesn’t explain why you chose me…’ you thought to yourself as you followed Yoongi out of the mansion and into a sleek black Tesla. The car was so stereotypical of a rich asshole it took all you had in you to not start laughing on the spot, but you didn’t want to push your luck any more than you already had with Yoongi so you kept silent. As you got into the back of the car with Yoongi you took the opportunity to observe the other two men who filled the front seats.
The man in the passenger seat looked vaguely familiar, and it took you a minute to realize he was the same man who had stalked you on your way to the apartment a few nights ago. Now in a better lighting and a slightly more comfortable situation, you had more time to look at the man. He also looked pretty young to be in the mafia business, and far too happy for it as well with a shining smile seemingly plastered on his face. The guy honestly just looked like your regular happy-go-lucky stranger, save for the fact that from your position you could see the gun hidden in the waistband of his pants.
You couldn’t get that good of a look at the driver of the car since you sat directly behind him, but he seemed to be a little more serious than his coworker next to him. He had short silver-ish hair that was cut into an undercut; the color was unusual to see even on a regular person, much less someone who apparently worked as a chauffeur of sorts for a mafia boss.
Sighing, you nervously settled in your seat as the man drove off, trying to act as casual as you possibly could so that no one would notice how nervous you were to be in the car with three men who just so happened to be criminals. Your nervousness must have shown through more than you thought, because Yoongi side eyed you for a minute before stating, “If you’re worried about your safety, don’t be. It’s just a fancy party, nothing is going to happen.”
His words caught you by surprise. Was Min Yoongi, the notorious mob boss, actually attempting to be nice? You let out a small laugh, “Right, like being associated with the mafia isn’t dangerous to begin with, now I’m forced to party with them.”
The beautiful laugh that left Min Yoongi’s mouth made your heart do a flip, it definitely wasn’t befitting of someone who had a reputation for being heartless. He grinned at you before saying, “Oh you don’t even know, going to these events is the most dangerous part of the job, (Y/n).”
The joking smile on his face and his tone of voice made his statement sound like a joke, but the look in his face and the look on the other guys’ faces made you feel that there was some truth to their words. You nervously fidgeted as you watched the town race by out the window, trying not to think of every possible thing that could go wrong at this party.
You got so absorbed in your thoughts that you didn’t even realize that you had reached your destination until the driver got out of the car and opened your door for you. Reluctantly, you stepped out of the car and looked up at the building in front of you. If Yoongi’s place was a mansion, this place was more like a palace. You weren’t even sure if this was actually someone’s home or whether it was just some sort of public dance hall, but either way you could tell by just one glance that this is where the richest bastards in town gathered.
The driver nudged you slightly, jolting you out of your gawking state. You smiled apologetically as you walked around the car and stood next to Yoongi, wrapping your arm around his. He looked surprised at your forward action, but didn’t say anything as the four of you began walking towards the entrance of the building, the music humming faintly from within. The silence between the four of you was deafening in your opinion and you wanted to break it somehow, but you weighed your options and deemed it best not to say anything. After all, you weren’t here to make friends with them, you were just here to play the part of Yoongi’s pretty little date for the night, and that was it.
The men standing by the front entrance seemed to recognize Yoongi almost immediately, because they opened the doors as soon as your entourage approached. You were surprised a little by this, you would have figured that there would have at least been some sort of security check given that the Min Syndicate was invited. ‘Do they just have that much confidence that a fight won’t break out, or is it just that they don’t know what it is that Min Yoongi does?’ You thought to yourself, but you knew there was no way these people didn’t know just what the Min Syndicate did for a living. If anything it was probably their powerful influence that kept them from being searched like any regular guest.
“Stay close to me so that you won’t get hurt…” Yoongi mumbled in your ear as you entered the party. To you, it looked like any regular formal event that you had seen on television, so you really didn’t understand his cautionary words. Your eyes scanned the large open room, trying to look for any potential signs of danger, but you really didn’t see any reason to fear. Everyone was just happily chatting away or getting drunk on wine that was probably worth more than an entire year’s worth of rent.
Yoongi motioned with his hands in an indecipherable message to the two men who had come here with you. They apparently knew what it meant, because they immediately dispersed into the crowd, blending in so well until it truly was hard to see them. You looked at Yoongi questioningly but he ignored you and held your hand as he pulled you towards the dance floor that you just noticed.
“Whoa, wait a minute,” You protested as he continued to lead you, “You never told me dancing was involved, I don’t even know how to dance.”
“I don’t either,” He pulled you close to him as you both reached the dance floor, “All we’re going to do is just sway slowly like what every couple does at every bullshit dance. Trust me, I wouldn’t be doing this if I didn’t have appearances to keep up.”
“Appearances of what, being lovable?” You snickered a little as you rested your arms on his shoulders, your wrists crossing behind his neck as he gently placed his hands on your waist. Yoongi just blinked at you in response, but the look in his eyes told you that you struck a nerve within him. ‘Wow, did he actually just ask me here to make it look like he has a girlfriend? That’s...pretty sad.’ You thought to yourself as you both swayed gently to the music playing softly in the background.
“If I’m being completely honest, I needed a female companion to keep the rest of the females here off of me,” Yoongi shrugged, eyes scanning the crowd as you two danced, “Me being the genius that I am, naturally women are drawn to me. Although I suspect that my wealth has an even greater influence…”
You burst into giggles at his statement, “Wow, you make yourself sound so amazing and yet…so pathetic at the same time.”
The coy smirk he had on his face was enough to make your face flush a little, the close proximity of his face making you realize just how handsome he was, “It’s not every day people dare to call me pathetic, considering I have the power to ruin people’s lives and all. You’re truly a fearless girl, aren’t you?”
“Me, fearless? Nah, I’d say it’s more stubbornness than anything,” Upon his questioning look you elaborated, “It’s because I know you have all these resources and connections that I say stupid shit. I’m determined to not be some sort of little pawn in whatever games you mafia bosses play.”
He let out a low chuckle, the vibrations of which sent small shivers down your spine, “But aren’t you playing the role of one of my pawns now? You practically came running when I called.”
You frowned at him and shot back, “I came because I know when it’s appropriate to make enemies and when it’s not. Besides, it’s not like you asked me to kill anyone or put my life in danger, you just invited me to a party.” Yoongi’s eyes shined in amusement as he hummed in response, but he didn’t say anything more on the matter. Irritation bubbled in you, feeling that he was acting all cocky because he knew something that you didn’t, but you knew you’d never get any hints from him.
Yoongi opened his mouth like he was about to say something when one of his men, the one that approached you a few nights ago, taped on his shoulder nervously. Yoongi immediately let go of you and turned to the guy, annoyance written all over his face at being interrupted.
“What is it, Hoseok,” He said curtly, crossing his arms in front of his chest. The man, Hoseok apparently, leaned toward his ear and whispered something unintelligible no matter how hard you tried to pick up on what he was saying. Whatever it was, it seemed to be pretty big news because Yoongi’s eyes grew wide in shock.
Yoongi quickly grabbed your arm and pulled you to the side of the dance floor, “Something came up, I need you to stay right here for a while. Don’t move an inch, understand?” He didn’t even give you a chance to respond or ask any questions as he briskly walked away with Hoseok, leaving you in the middle of the crowd confused and alone.
“What the fuck was that about,” You whispered to yourself as you watched his figure disappear into the crowd. ‘How the fuck could he leave me in the middle of this party alone? I don’t know anyone, what the hell am I supposed to do…’ You thought angrily to yourself as you looked around for at least a refreshment table or something. What you did find was a pair of beautiful brown eyes staring at you from a distance.
You froze, not really sure what to do in this situation. Should you talk to that guy, should you ignore him completely? Yoongi had made out this place to be relatively dangerous, but you saw no reason to outright avoid everyone. You settled with flashing the stranger with a shy, sweet smile, unsure as to why he was staring you down.
‘Smiling might have been a dumb decision,’ You realized as the man began to make his way toward you. He didn’t looked to be a bad guy though, in fact he looked very young, definitely no older than twenty one years old. You watched as the man approached you, questioning whether you should stay and have a chat or run away and hide. There was really no guaranteed safe spot for you to run to even if you had wanted to and you didn’t really feel threatened by him, so you deemed it best to just stand your ground. You couldn’t help but secretly hope that Yoongi would come back quickly and get you out of whatever it was that you had even gotten yourself into.
383 notes · View notes